THE
EPITOME
OF
THE
Art
of
Husbandry
:
With
the
ancient
Terms
thereof
,
as
they
have
been
used
in
several
Counties
of
England
:
Together
with
the
Chiefest
,
Choicest
,
and
most
Experimental
Observations
;
as
well
of
former
,
as
also
our
Modern
more
Refined
Writers
in
Rustical
Affairs
.
Of
the
diverse
manner
of
Ploughs
.
THere
are
several
makings
of
Ploughs
,
according
to
the
diverse
manner
of
Countries
;
there
are
Ploughs
of
Iron
of
diverse
fashions
,
which
is
occasioned
from
the
diversity
of
Grounds
and
Soyls
:
Some
are
white
Clay
,
some
red
,
some
gravel
chilturn
,
some
sand
,
some
barren
Earth
,
some
marled
,
and
in
many
places
Heath-ground
;
so
that
one
sort
of
Plough
will
not
serve
in
all
places
,
therefore
it
is
necessary
to
have
diverse
manner
of
Ploughs
.
In
Sommerset-shire
about
Cicester
,
the
Sharre-beam
that
in
many
places
is
called
the
Plough-head
,
is
4
or
5
foot
long
,
and
it
is
broad
and
thin
.
And
that
is
because
the
Land
is
very
tough
,
so
as
to
soak
the
Plough
into
the
Earth
,
if
the
Sharre-beam
were
not
large
,
broad
,
and
thin
.
In
Kent
they
have
other
manner
of
Ploughs
;
some
go
with
wheels
,
as
they
do
in
diverse
other
manner
of
places
,
and
some
will
turn
the
Shell-bred
at
every
Lands
end
,
and
plough
all
one
way
.
In
Buckingham-shire
are
Ploughs
made
of
another
manner
,
and
also
other
manner
of
Plough-Irons
,
the
which
generally
are
good
and
likely
to
serve
in
many
places
,
and
especially
if
the
Plough-beam
and
Sharre-beam
were
four
inches
longer
between
the
Sheath
and
Plough-tayl
,
that
the
Shell-bred
might
come
more
slope
;
for
those
Ploughs
give
out
too
suddenly
,
and
therefore
they
are
the
worse
to
draw
.
In
Leicester-shire
,
Lanca-shire
,
York-shire
,
Cambridge-shire
,
Lincoln-shire
,
Norfolk
,
and
many
other
Countries
,
the
Ploughs
are
of
divers
makings
.
But
howsoever
they
are
made
,
they
are
well
tempered
,
and
go
well
.
To
know
the
Names
of
all
parts
of
the
Plough
.
To
inform
those
young
Husbandmen
that
are
ignorant
of
the
several
names
of
ploughs
,
I
shall
express
them
as
followeth
:
The
Plough-beam
is
the
longer
Tree
,
above
which
is
a
little
bend
.
The
Share-beam
is
the
Tree
underneath
;
whereupon
the
Share
is
set
.
The
plough-sheth
is
a
thin
piece
of
dry
wood
made
of
Oak
,
that
is
set
fast
in
a
Mortes
to
the
ploughs
beam
,
and
also
into
the
Share-beam
,
the
which
is
the
Kere
or
chief
band
of
the
plough
.
The
plough-tayl
is
that
the
Husbandman
holdeth
in
his
hand
,
and
in
the
hinder
end
of
the
plough-beam
is
put
a
long
slit
made
in
the
same
tayl
,
and
not
set
fast
,
out
that
it
may
rise
up
and
go
down
,
and
it
is
pinned
behind
,
and
the
same
plough-tayl
is
set
fast
in
a
Mortes
in
the
hinder
end
of
the
Share-beam
.
The
plough-stilt
is
on
the
right
side
of
the
plough
,
whereupon
the
Rest
is
set
:
the
Rest
is
a
little
piece
of
wood
pinned
fast
upon
the
nether
end
of
the
stilt
,
and
to
the
Share-beam
into
the
further
end
.
The
Shelbred
is
a
broad
piece
of
wood
fast
pinned
to
the
right
side
of
the
Sheth
in
the
farther
end
,
and
to
the
utter
side
of
the
stilt
in
the
hinder
end
:
And
the
said
Shelbred
should
come
over
the
said
Sheth
and
Senbred
an
inch
,
and
to
go
past
the
midst
of
the
Share
with
a
sharp
edge
to
receive
and
turn
the
Earth
when
the
Culter
hath
cut
it
.
There
are
two
long
stands
in
every
plough
in
the
hinder
end
,
set
a
slope
between
the
plough-tayl
and
the
stilt
,
to
hold
out
and
keep
the
plough
abroad
in
the
hinder
end
,
the
one
is
longer
then
the
other
.
The
plough-foot
is
a
little
piece
of
wood
which
is
crooked
and
set
before
in
a
Mortes
in
the
plough-beam
,
set
fast
with
Wedges
to
drive
up
and
down
,
and
it
is
a
stay
to
order
of
what
deepness
the
plough
shall
go
▪
The
plough-ear
is
made
of
three
pieces
of
Iron
,
nailed
fast
to
the
right
side
of
the
plough-beam
.
The
meaner
sort
have
a
crooked
sort
of
wood
pinned
fast
to
the
plough
beam
.
The
Share
is
a
piece
of
Iron
,
sharp
before
,
and
broad
behind
,
a
foot
long
,
made
with
a
Socket
to
be
set
on
the
further
end
of
the
Share
beam
,
the
Culter
is
a
bent
piece
of
Iron
set
in
a
Mortes
in
the
midst
of
the
plough-beam
fastned
with
Wedges
on
every
side
,
and
the
back
thereof
is
half
an
inch
thick
,
and
more
then
three
inches
broad
,
made
sharp
before
to
cut
the
Earth
clean
,
it
must
be
well
steeled
,
which
will
cause
the
easier
draught
,
and
the
Irons
for
to
last
the
longer
.
The
plough-wall
is
a
piece
of
hard
wood
,
with
a
pin
put
through
,
set
in
the
plough-beam
in
an
Augure
hole
.
Of
the
tempering
of
the
Ploughs
.
THe
knowledge
of
the
tempering
of
the
Plough
is
very
expedient
and
necessary
for
a
Husbandman
,
that
he
may
plough
and
turn
clean
,
and
make
no
Rest-balks
.
A
Rest-balk
is
where
the
Plough
biteth
at
the
point
of
the
Culter
or
Share
,
and
cutteth
not
the
ground
clean
to
the
Furrow
that
was
lately
ploughed
,
but
leaveth
a
little
Ridge
standing
between
,
the
which
breeds
Thistles
and
other
Weeds
.
All
these
Ploughs
should
have
all
a
like
manner
of
tempering
in
the
Irons
:
Howsoever
one
may
temper
for
one
thing
in
two
or
three
places
,
as
for
deepness
;
the
foot
is
one
,
the
setting
of
the
Culter
is
another
,
and
the
third
is
at
the
Plough-tayl
,
where
are
two
Wedges
that
are
called
Slote-wedges
;
the
one
is
in
the
Slote
above
the
Beam
,
and
the
other
is
in
the
said
Slote
under
the
Plough-beam
;
sometimes
the
Husbandman
will
set
both
above
,
or
both
underneath
;
but
always
let
him
take
good
heed
,
and
keep
one
general
Rule
,
That
the
hinder
end
of
the
Share-beam
always
touch
the
Earth
,
that
it
may
kill
the
Worms
,
or
else
it
goeth
not
truly
.
The
tempering
to
go
broad
or
narrow
,
is
in
the
setting
of
the
Culter
,
and
with
the
driving
of
the
same
Wedges
,
fore-wedge
and
hind-wedge
,
which
should
be
made
of
dry
wood
,
&
also
the
setting
on
of
his
share
helpeth
well
,
and
is
a
cunning
point
of
Husbandry
,
which
mendeth
and
pareth
much
ploughing
;
it
must
lean
much
into
the
Furrow
,
and
the
point
must
not
stand
too
much
up
nor
down
,
nor
too
much
into
the
Land
,
nor
into
the
Furrow
.
Some
Ploughs
have
a
Band
of
Iron
triangle-wise
,
set
there
as
the
Plough-ear
should
be
,
that
hath
three
nickes
on
the
further
side
:
and
if
the
Husbandman
will
have
his
Plough
to
go
a
narrow
Furrow
,
as
a
side
Furrow
should
be
,
then
he
must
set
his
Foot-team
in
the
nick
next
to
the
Plough-beam
;
and
he
will
go
an
ordinary
breadth
,
he
setteth
it
in
the
middle
nick
that
is
best
for
stirring
,
and
if
he
would
go
a
broad
Furrow
he
setteth
it
in
the
uttermost
nick
,
that
is
the
best
for
following
,
the
which
is
a
good
way
to
keep
the
Brede
sound
tempered
,
but
it
serveth
not
the
deepness
:
and
some
men
have
instead
of
the
Plough-foot
a
piece
of
Iron
set
upright
in
the
further
end
of
the
Plough-beam
,
they
call
it
a
Cock
,
made
with
two
or
three
nicks
,
and
and
that
serveth
for
deepness
.
The
Ploughs
that
go
with
Wheels
have
all
a
straight
Beam
,
and
may
be
tempered
in
the
Iron
,
as
the
other
are
for
the
breadth
;
but
their
most
special
temper
is
at
the
Bolster
,
where
the
P●ough-beam
lyeth
,
and
that
serveth
for
deepness
and
for
breadth
.
They
are
good
on
even
Ground
that
lyeth
light
,
but
they
are
far
more
costly
then
the
other
Ploughs
.
And
though
these
Ploughs
be
well
tempered
for
one
manner
of
Ground
,
that
temper
will
not
serve
for
another
manner
of
Ground
,
but
it
must
rest
in
the
discretion
of
the
Husbandman
to
know
when
it
goeth
well
.
Necessary
things
that
belong
to
a
Plough
,
Cart
,
or
Wain
.
BEfore
the
Husbandman
begins
to
plough
,
he
must
have
his
Plough
well
ordered
,
and
his
Plough-Iron
,
his
Oxen
,
or
Horses
,
and
all
the
Gere
that
belongeth
to
them
,
that
is
to
say
,
Bows
,
Yokes
,
Lades
,
Stickings
,
Wrethyne
Teams
.
And
before
he
doth
lade
his
Corn
,
he
must
have
a
Wain
,
a
Capiock
,
or
pair
of
Sleths
,
Wain
rope
,
a
Pitchfork
.
This
Wain
is
made
of
divers
pieces
,
that
will
require
great
reparation
,
that
is
to
say
,
the
Wheels
,
which
are
made
of
Nathes
,
Spokes
,
Tresses
,
and
Dowles
,
they
must
be
well
fettered
with
wood
or
Iron
,
and
if
they
are
Iron-bound
,
they
are
much
the
better
;
although
they
are
the
dearer
at
the
first
,
yet
at
length
the
Husbandman
shall
find
them
better
cheap
;
for
a
pair
of
Wheels
Iron-bound
will
wear
out
seven
or
eight
pair
of
Wheels
,
and
go
round
and
light
after
the
Oxen
or
Horses
to
draw
.
Howsoever
on
Moorish
Grounds
and
soft
,
the
other
Wheels
are
better
,
because
they
are
broader
on
the
sole
,
and
will
not
go
so
deep
.
They
must
have
an
Axletree
clout
with
eight
Wain
clouts
of
Iron
,
two
Limpins
of
Iron
in
the
Axletree
end
,
two
Axle
pins
of
Iron
,
or
else
of
tough
hard
wood
.
The
body
of
the
Wain
of
Oak
,
the
Staves
,
the
nether
Rathes
,
the
over
Rathes
,
Cross-somner
,
the
Keys
and
Py-staves
.
And
if
he
go
with
a
Horse
or
a
Mare
to
plough
,
then
must
he
have
his
Hombers
,
or
Collers
,
Holmes
,
whited
Traises
,
Swingleters
,
and
Tog
.
Also
a
Cart
made
of
Ash
,
because
it
is
light
and
like
stuff
to
the
Wain
,
and
also
a
Cart-Saddle
,
Back-bands
and
Belly-bands
,
and
a
Cart-ladder
behind
when
the
Husbandman
shall
carry
any
Corn
,
or
other
Provision
.
In
many
Countries
there
are
Wains
that
have
Cart-ladders
both
behind
and
before
.
Also
the
Husbandman
must
have
an
Ax
,
a
Hatchet
,
a
Hedging-bill
,
a
Pin-auger
,
a
Rest-auger
,
a
Hail
,
Spade
,
and
a
Shovel
:
many
other
things
are
belonging
to
Husbandmen
which
will
be
very
costly
,
therefore
it
will
be
necessary
for
him
to
make
his
Yokes
,
Ox-bows
,
Stoles
,
and
as
many
other
things
as
he
can
of
his
Plough-gere
.
Whether
is
better
a
Plough
of
Horses
,
or
a
Plough
of
Oxen.
IN
some
places
a
Horse-plough
is
better
then
an
Ox-plough
,
that
is
to
say
,
in
every
place
where
the
Husbandman
hath
several
pastures
;
for
the
Horses
may
be
teddered
or
tyed
upon
their
Leys
,
Balks
,
or
Hades
,
whereas
Oxen
may
not
be
kept
,
and
it
is
but
in
few
places
that
they
are
used
to
be
teddered
.
And
Horses
will
go
faster
then
Oxen
on
even
or
light
Ground
,
and
quicker
in
Carriages
,
but
they
are
far
more
costly
to
keep
in
Winter
;
for
they
must
have
both
Hay
and
Corn
to
eat
,
and
Straw
for
Litter
:
they
must
be
well
shod
on
all
four
feet
,
and
the
Gear
that
they
draw
with
is
more
costly
then
that
of
Oxen
,
and
will
last
but
for
a
short
time
.
The
Oxen
will
eat
straw
and
a
little
Hay
,
the
which
is
not
half
the
cost
that
is
required
for
Horses
,
neither
are
they
shod
.
Therefore
where
the
Husbandman
hath
several
pastures
to
put
his
Oxen
in
when
they
come
from
their
work
,
there
the
Ox-plough
is
the
better
.
For
an
Ox
must
not
endure
his
work
to
labour
all
day
,
and
then
to
be
put
to
the
Commons
,
or
else
before
the
Herdmen
,
all
night
without
meat
,
and
to
go
to
his
labour
in
the
morning
:
But
if
he
be
put
in
good
pasture
all
night
,
he
will
labour
lustily
all
the
day
.
Moreover
Oxen
will
plough
in
tough
Clay
and
hilly
Ground
where
Horses
will
stand
still
.
If
any
Disease
come
to
the
Horse
,
or
the
Horse
grows
old
,
bruised
or
blind
,
then
he
will
be
little
worth
;
and
if
any
Disease
come
to
an
Ox
,
that
he
grows
old
,
bruised
,
or
blind
,
for
a
small
matter
he
may
be
fatted
,
and
then
he
is
mans
meat
,
and
as
good
or
better
then
ever
he
was
;
whereas
when
the
Horse
dyes
,
he
is
but
Carrion
.
Of
Horses
and
Mares
to
draw
.
A
Husbandman
cannot
be
without
Horses
or
Mares
,
or
both
,
and
that
more
especially
if
he
go
with
a
Horse
plough
,
he
must
have
both
his
Horses
to
draw
,
and
his
Mares
to
bring
Colts
to
uphold
his
stock
;
the
Mares
must
not
bear
Sacks
,
or
be
ridden
upon
,
or
go
Journeys
when
they
are
with
Fole
,
and
especially
when
they
have
gone
with
Fole
twenty
or
twenty
three
weeks
,
for
then
then
there
is
great
danger
;
for
if
she
be
then
ridden
upon
and
set
up
hot
,
she
will
cast
her
Fole
,
which
will
prove
a
great
loss
to
him
that
ownes
her
▪
For
she
will
labour
and
bear
when
she
hath
foaled
,
and
draw
when
she
is
with
Foal
as
well
as
the
Horse
.
It
is
convenient
for
the
Husbandman
to
know
when
his
Mare
should
be
horsed
.
It
is
the
common
saying
,
that
she
will
take
Horse
within
nine
or
ten
days
next
after
she
hath
foaled
,
but
I
am
not
altogether
of
that
opinion
;
and
if
she
so
do
,
she
will
not
hold
thereto
,
for
that
Horse
doth
force
and
drive
her
to
it
:
but
twenty
days
after
is
time
enough
to
bring
her
to
a
Horse
,
for
otherwise
she
will
not
hold
to
it
,
except
she
be
very
eager
of
horsing
:
and
that
may
be
known
by
her
shap
,
for
that
will
twirl
about
and
close
again
many
times
in
an
hour
.
And
then
bring
her
to
a
Horse
,
and
let
her
be
with
him
a
day
or
a
night
,
and
that
is
sufficient
;
for
it
is
better
to
keep
the
Horse
from
the
Mares
,
then
to
go
with
them
,
for
divers
causes
,
and
that
more
especially
for
that
the
Horse
shall
be
more
lusty
,
and
more
Foals
may
be
got
.
But
that
Husbandman
that
hath
many
Mares
will
have
too
little
leisure
to
attend
them
,
but
let
them
go
together
,
and
happy
be
lucky
.
Some
men
do
hold
an
opinion
,
that
put
a
Horse
to
a
Mare
in
the
beginning
of
the
Moon
,
after
it
be
prime
,
that
he
shall
get
a
Horse-foal
;
others
hold
the
contrary
,
that
if
a
Horse
be
put
to
a
Mare
in
the
old
of
the
Moon
,
he
should
get
Horse-foals
.
I
hold
that
it
maketh
no
matter
whether
,
for
I
have
proved
it
,
that
a
Mare
is
most
able
to
bear
the
Horse
from
May-day
to
St.
Bartholomews
day
;
for
I
have
had
Horses
that
have
gone
into
my
Mares
both
day
and
night
,
and
at
the
foaling
time
.
I
have
had
upon
one
day
a
Horse-foal
,
and
on
the
next
day
and
second
a
Mare-foal
,
and
on
the
third
and
fourth
day
next
after
a
Horse-foal
,
and
on
the
next
day
or
second
a
Mare-foal
,
and
on
the
third
or
fourth
day
next
after
a
Horse
again
,
and
so
every
week
of
both
sorts
;
whereas
by
their
opinion
or
reason
,
I
should
have
fourteen
days
together
Horse-foals
,
and
other
fourteen
days
together
Mare-foals
.
But
of
one
thing
I
am
certain
,
that
some
one
Horse
will
get
more
Horse-foals
then
some
other
Horse
will
do
;
and
likewise
a
Mare
will
bear
more
Mare-colts
then
some
other
Mares
will
do
,
though
they
are
horsed
both
with
one
Horse
;
neither
can
I
give
any
reason
why
,
except
the
lustiness
of
the
Natures
of
both
of
them
are
put
to
it
,
whether
of
them
should
have
the
domination
.
But
if
the
Husbandman
have
Mares
of
divers
colours
,
let
him
sever
them
in
divers
parcels
,
and
let
him
put
to
his
white
Mare
a
gray
Horse
,
and
his
gray
Mare
a
white
Horse
,
so
that
he
be
not
all
white-skinned
about
the
mouth
;
and
to
a
Mare
of
colour
that
hath
no
white
upon
her
,
a
coloured
Horse
that
hath
much
more
white
on
him
,
and
to
his
coloured
Mare
a
mean
white
Horse
of
colour
main
white
.
And
thus
shall
the
Colts
be
well
coloured
.
And
if
a
white
Horse
be
put
to
a
coloured
Mare
,
she
shall
have
most
commonly
sandy
Colt
like
to
an
Iron
gray
,
neither
like
Sire
nor
Dam.
Howsoever
,
I
have
known
many
Mares
that
will
have
their
Colts
like
the
Horse
that
got
it
,
the
which
is
against
the
kind
of
Mares
;
for
a
man
had
rather
get
one
good
Horse
then
many
Mares
that
are
not
so
likely
to
prove
well
.
To
carry
Wood
and
other
Necessaries
.
IN
May
when
the
Husbandman
hath
fallowed
the
Ground
,
and
set
out
his
sheep-fold
,
and
carried
away
the
Dung
and
Muck
,
if
he
have
any
Wood
,
Coal
,
or
Timber
to
carry
,
or
such
other
Necessaries
,
that
must
needs
be
done
with
the
Cart
or
Wain
,
then
is
the
time
to
do
it
.
For
then
the
way
is
like
to
be
fair
and
dry
,
and
the
days
long
,
and
at
that
time
the
Husbandman
hath
least
to
do
in
Husbandry
.
To
carry
out
Dung
or
Muck
,
and
spread
it
.
IN
the
latter
end
of
April
,
and
the
beginning
of
May
,
is
the
time
for
the
Husbandman
to
carry
out
his
Dung
or
Muck
,
and
to
lay
it
upon
his
Barley-ground
.
And
where
he
hath
Barley
this
year
,
let
him
sow
it
with
Wheat
or
Rye
,
and
the
next
time
that
it
is
fallowed
,
he
shall
mow
all
his
Lands
over
at
every
second
fallow
.
But
that
Husbandman
that
can
find
the
means
to
carry
out
his
Dung
,
and
doth
lay
it
upon
his
Land
after
it
be
once
stirred
,
it
is
much
better
for
him
then
to
lay
it
upon
his
fallow
,
for
divers
causes
:
One
is
,
that
if
it
be
laid
upon
his
fallow
,
all
that
falleth
upon
the
hollow
ridge
shall
do
little
good
;
for
when
it
is
ridged
again
,
it
lyeth
so
deep
in
the
Earth
,
that
it
will
not
be
easily
ploughed
up
again
,
except
that
when
he
hath
spread
it
,
he
will
with
a
Shovel
or
a
Spade
cast
out
all
that
is
fallen
in
the
ridge
.
And
if
it
be
laid
upon
the
stirring
,
at
every
ploughing
it
shall
meddle
the
Dung
and
the
Earth
together
;
the
which
shall
cause
the
Corn
to
grow
and
increase
much
the
better
.
In
some
places
they
load
not
their
Dung
till
Harvest
be
done
:
this
hath
been
a
custom
on
the
furthest
side
of
Darbyshire
called
Scaresdale
,
Halonshire
,
and
so
Northwards
towards
York
and
Rippon
,
and
that
I
call
better
then
upon
the
fallow
,
and
especially
for
Barley
.
But
upon
the
first
stirring
it
is
best
for
Wheat
or
Rye
,
and
that
the
Husbandmans
Dung
be
laid
upon
small
heaps
nigh
together
,
and
to
spread
it
even
,
and
to
leave
no
Dung
there
as
the
Muck-heap
stood
;
for
the
moistness
of
the
Dung
shall
cause
the
Ground
to
be
rank
enough
:
And
if
it
be
meddled
with
Earth
,
it
will
last
the
longer
,
and
better
for
Barley
then
for
Wheat
or
Rye
,
because
of
Weeds
,
Horse-dung
is
the
worst
Dung
that
is
.
The
Dung
of
all
manner
of
Cattell
that
chew
their
Cud
,
is
very
good
,
and
the
Dung
of
Doves
is
best
,
but
it
must
be
laid
upon
the
Ground
very
thin
.
The
first
Stirring
.
IN
June
is
the
time
to
rigge
up
the
fallow
,
the
which
is
caused
the
first
stirring
;
and
then
let
the
Husbandman
plough
it
as
deep
as
he
can
for
to
turn
the
Roots
of
the
Weeds
upwards
,
that
the
Sun
and
the
dry
Weather
may
kill
them
;
for
he
cannot
conveniently
plough
his
Land
,
and
load
out
his
Dung
both
upon
one
day
with
one
draught
of
beasts
,
but
he
may
well
enough
load
out
his
Dung
before
Noon
,
and
he
may
load
Hay
or
Corn
in
the
Afternoon
with
the
same
draught
,
with
no
hurt
to
his
Cattel
,
because
in
loading
of
Hay
or
Corn
the
Cattel
are
always
currying
or
biting
,
which
they
cannot
do
in
loading
of
Dung
or
ploughing
.
The
second
Stirring
.
IN
August
,
or
the
beginning
of
September
,
is
the
time
for
the
Husbandman
to
make
his
second
stirring
,
and
most
commonly
it
is
cast
down
and
ploughed
a
main
furrow
not
too
deep
and
so
he
turns
it
clean
.
But
if
it
be
cast
,
it
should
be
water-furrowed
between
the
Lands
there
where
the
Raine
uses
to
be
,
that
it
may
be
dryer
when
the
Land
shall
be
sown
,
and
if
the
Lands
lye
high
in
the
Rigge
,
and
high
at
the
Raine
,
and
low
in
the
midst
of
the
side
,
that
the
water
may
not
run
easily
into
the
Raine
,
as
I
have
observed
from
time
to
time
in
many
places
,
then
let
the
Husbandman
set
his
Plough
three
or
four
foot
from
the
Rigge
,
and
cast
all
the
Rigge
on
both
sides
,
and
when
the
Rigge
is
cast
,
let
him
set
his
Plough
there
as
he
began
up
to
the
remainder
of
the
Land
,
and
so
will
the
Land
both
be
cast
and
rigged
,
and
all
at
one
ploughing
:
And
this
shall
cause
the
Land
to
lye
round
when
it
is
sown
at
the
next
time
,
and
thus
shall
the
Corn
be
saved
from
drowning
.
To
Harrow
all
manner
of
Corn.
WHen
the
Lands
are
ploughed
,
and
the
Corn
sown
,
it
will
be
convenient
that
they
should
be
well
harrowed
,
or
else
Crows
,
Pigeons
,
will
eat
,
devour
,
and
bear
away
the
Corns
.
It
is
the
custom
in
many
Countries
to
have
all
an
Ox-harrow
,
the
which
is
made
of
six
small
pieces
of
Timber
called
Harrow-bulls
,
made
either
of
Ash
or
Oak
;
they
are
of
two
yards
long
,
and
as
much
as
the
small
of
a
mans
leg
,
they
have
shots
of
wood
put
thorow
them
,
like
Laths
,
and
in
every
bull
are
six
sharp
pieces
of
Iron
called
Harrow-tyndes
,
set
somewhat
aslope
forward
,
and
the
forma
slope
must
be
bigger
then
the
other
,
because
the
fore-beam
must
be
fastned
to
the
same
with
shackle
or
with
a
Wyth
to
draw
by
.
This
Harrow
is
good
to
break
the
great
Clots
,
and
to
make
much
mould
,
and
then
the
Horse-harrows
to
come
after
to
make
the
Clots
smaller
,
and
to
lay
the
Ground
even
.
It
is
a
great
labour
and
pains
for
the
Ox
to
go
to
harrow
,
it
is
more
easie
and
better
for
them
to
go
to
plough
two
days
,
then
to
harrow
one
day
.
It
is
an
old
saying
:
The
Ox
is
never
wo
,
Till
he
to
the
Harrow
go
.
And
the
reason
is
,
because
the
Harrow
goeth
by
twitches
,
and
not
always
after
one
draught
.
The
Horse-harrow
is
made
of
five
bulls
,
not
above
an
Ell
of
length
,
and
not
so
much
shotted
&
tinded
.
And
when
that
the
Corn
is
well
covered
,
then
it
is
harrowed
enough
:
There
are
Horse-harrows
that
have
tindes
of
wood
,
and
those
are
used
much
about
Rippon
,
and
some
other
places
where
he
may
border
stones
;
for
those
stones
would
wear
the
Iron
too
soon
.
And
those
tindes
are
most
commonly
of
the
Ground-end
of
a
young
Ash
;
they
are
more
then
a
foot
long
in
the
beginning
,
and
stand
as
much
above
the
Harrow
as
beneath
.
And
as
they
wear
or
break
,
they
drive
them
down
lower
;
they
should
be
made
long
before
that
they
are
used
,
that
they
may
be
dry
;
for
then
they
will
indure
and
last
much
better
,
and
stick
the
faster
.
The
Horses
that
shall
draw
these
Harrows
,
must
be
well
kept
,
and
shod
well
,
or
else
they
will
be
soon
tired
,
and
sore
beaten
,
that
they
will
not
be
able
to
draw
;
they
must
have
Hombers
or
Collers
,
Holmes
writhed
about
their
Necks
,
Tresses
to
draw
by
,
and
a
Swingle-tree
for
to
hold
the
Tresses
,
and
a
Togewith
betwixt
the
Swingle-tree
and
the
Harrow
.
And
if
the
Barley-ground
will
not
break
with
Harrows
,
but
be
clotty
,
it
should
be
beaten
with
Mauls
,
and
not
straight
down
;
for
then
the
Corn
will
be
beaten
into
the
Earth
.
And
if
they
beat
the
Clot
on
the
side
,
it
will
the
better
break
,
and
the
Clot
will
be
the
lighter
,
that
the
Corn
may
come
by
the
lighter
.
Some
use
to
roll
their
Barley-ground
after
a
showre
of
Rain
,
to
make
the
Ground
to
be
the
evener
to
mow
.
To
Fallow
.
WHen
the
Husbandmen
have
sown
their
Pease
,
Beans
,
Barley
,
and
Oats
,
and
harrowed
them
,
it
will
be
their
best
time
to
fallow
in
the
latter
end
of
March
or
April
,
for
Wheat
,
Rye
,
and
Barley
,
and
let
them
do
the
best
that
they
can
to
plough
a
broad
Furrow
,
and
deep
,
so
that
they
turn
it
clean
,
and
lay
it
flat
,
that
it
rear
not
an
edge
,
the
which
will
destroy
all
the
Thistles
and
Weeds
:
For
the
deeper
and
the
broarder
that
it
goeth
,
the
more
new
mould
,
and
the
greater
clots
shall
they
have
,
and
the
greater
clots
,
the
better
Wheat
;
for
the
clots
keep
the
Wheat
warm
all
the
Winter
,
but
at
March
they
will
melt
and
break
,
and
fall
into
many
small
pieces
,
the
which
is
a
new
dunging
and
refreshing
the
Corn
,
and
likewise
there
shall
be
but
few
weeds
grow
upon
the
fallows
that
are
fallowed
,
for
the
Plough
goeth
underneath
the
roots
of
all
manner
of
weeds
,
and
turneth
the
root
upwards
,
that
they
may
not
grow
.
And
if
the
Land
be
fallowed
in
Winter
time
,
it
will
be
far
the
worse
,
for
these
three
causes
:
One
is
,
all
the
Rain
that
falleth
,
shall
wast
the
Land
,
and
drive
away
the
Dung
,
and
the
good
Mould
,
that
the
Land
shall
be
much
the
worse
.
Another
cause
is
,
the
rain
shall
beat
the
Land
so
flat
,
and
bake
it
so
hard
together
,
that
a
dry
May
coming
,
it
will
be
too
hard
to
stir
in
the
month
of
June
.
The
third
cause
is
,
the
weeds
shall
take
such
root
in
the
stirring
time
,
that
they
will
not
be
clean
turned
underneath
,
the
which
shall
be
a
greater
hurt
to
the
Corn
,
when
it
shall
be
sown
,
and
especially
in
the
time
of
weeding
of
the
same
,
and
for
any
other
thing
,
make
a
deep
hollow
furrow
in
the
ridge
of
the
Land
,
and
let
the
Husbandmen
look
well
that
the
Rest
balk
it
not
;
for
if
they
do
,
there
will
be
many
thistles
,
and
then
they
shall
not
make
a
clean
ridge
at
the
first
stirring
,
and
therefore
it
must
be
deep
ploughed
,
or
else
it
will
not
turn
the
weeds
clean
.
How
to
plough
all
manner
of
times
of
the
year
.
THe
Ploughs
being
made
&
tempered
,
as
I
have
already
expressed
,
it
will
be
convenient
to
inform
the
young
Husbandman
how
he
should
plough
all
times
of
the
year
.
In
the
beginning
of
the
year
,
after
the
Feast
of
the
Epiphany
,
it
will
be
time
for
the
Husbandman
to
go
to
the
plough
;
and
if
he
have
any
Leys
to
fallow
or
sow
Oats
upon
,
first
plough
them
,
that
the
Grass
and
the
Moss
may
rot
,
and
plough
them
a
deep
square
furrow
,
and
in
all
manner
of
ploughings
,
let
him
look
that
his
eye
,
and
his
hand
,
and
his
feet
do
agree
,
and
that
they
are
always
ready
the
one
to
serve
the
other
,
to
turn
up
much
mould
,
and
lay
it
flat
,
that
it
rear
not
up
an
edge
;
for
if
it
rear
an
edge
,
the
Grass
and
Moss
will
not
rot
,
and
if
he
sow
it
with
Winter-corn
,
as
Wheat
or
Rye
,
as
much
Corn
as
toucheth
the
Moss
,
will
be
drowned
;
for
that
the
Moss
doth
keep
such
a
wet
and
moisture
in
it self
.
In
some
Countries
,
if
a
man
plough
deep
,
he
shall
pass
the
good
Ground
,
and
have
but
little
Corn
,
but
that
Country
is
not
fit
for
men
to
keep
Husbandry
upon
,
but
to
rear
and
bring
up
Cattel
and
Sheep
;
for
otherwise
they
must
go
beat
their
Grounds
with
Mattocks
,
as
they
do
in
several
places
in
Cornwall
,
and
in
some
parts
of
Devon-shire
.
How
to
plough
for
Pease
and
Beans
.
FIrst
the
Husbandman
must
take
notice
,
which
is
the
most
clayie
Ground
,
let
him
plough
that
first
;
but
let
it
lye
a
good
space
before
that
he
sow
it
,
because
the
Frost
,
the
Rain
,
the
Wind
,
and
the
Sun
may
soon
cause
it
to
break
small
,
to
make
much
mould
,
and
to
ridge
it
,
and
to
plough
a
square
furrow
the
breadth
and
the
deepness
all
one
,
and
to
lay
it
close
to
its
fellow
:
For
the
more
furrows
,
the
more
Corn
serves
,
as
hath
been
said
,
for
a
general
Rule
for
all
manner
of
Corns
,
which
may
be
proved
at
the
coming
up
of
all
manner
of
Corns
,
if
the
Husbandman
do
but
stand
at
the
Lands
end
,
and
look
towards
the
other
,
end
,
and
he
shall
easily
perceive
how
the
Corn
groweth
.
How
all
manner
of
Corn
should
be
sown
,
and
how
much
most
commonly
on
an
Acre
.
FIrst
of
Pease
and
Beans
.
An
Acre
of
Ground
by
the
Statute
,
that
is
to
say
,
sixteen
foot
and
an
half
to
the
Perch
or
Pole
,
four
Perches
to
an
Acre
in
breadth
,
and
eleven
Perches
to
an
Acre
in
length
,
may
be
very
well
sown
with
two
London
Bushels
of
Pease
,
that
is
but
two
Strikes
in
other
places
;
and
if
there
be
the
fourth
part
Beans
,
then
will
it
require
half
a
London
Bushel
more
;
and
if
it
be
half
Beans
,
it
will
have
three
London
Bushels
,
and
more
;
if
it
be
of
Beans
,
it
will
have
four
London
Bushels
fully
,
and
that
is
half
a
Quarter
,
because
the
Beans
are
great
,
and
grow
up
straight
,
and
do
not
spread
and
grow
abroad
as
Pease
do
.
An
Acre
of
good
Beans
is
worth
an
Acre
and
a
half
of
good
Pease
,
because
there
will
be
more
Bushels
:
And
the
best
property
that
belongeth
to
a
good
Husbandman
,
is
to
sow
all
manner
of
Corn
thick
enough
,
and
especially
Beans
and
Barley
;
for
commonly
they
are
sown
upon
rank
Grounds
,
and
good
Ground
will
have
the
burden
of
Corn
and
of
Wood
:
And
as
much
ploughing
and
harrowing
hath
an
Acre
of
Ground
,
and
sow
thereupon
but
one
Bushel
,
and
another
soweth
four
Bushels
:
And
undoubtedly
one
Bushel
will
not
give
so
much
Corn
again
as
the
four
Bushels
,
though
the
three
Bushels
that
be
sowed
more
be
allowed
and
set
apart
.
And
one
Bushel
and
a
half
of
white
Pease
or
green
Pease
,
will
sow
as
much
ground
as
two
Bushels
of
gray
Pease
,
and
that
is
,
because
they
are
so
small
,
that
the
Husbandman
need
not
to
take
so
great
a
handful
.
In
some
Countries
they
begin
for
to
sow
Pease
soon
after
Christmas
,
and
in
some
places
they
sow
both
Pease
and
Beans
under-furrow
,
and
those
of
reason
must
be
sowed
betimes
;
but
generally
to
sow
after
Candlemas
,
is
found
to
be
a
good
season
,
so
that
they
are
sown
towards
the
beginning
of
March
,
or
thereabouts
.
But
especially
let
them
be
sown
in
the
old
of
the
Moon
:
For
the
opinion
of
the
most
expert
Husbandmen
is
,
that
they
will
cod
the
better
,
and
ripen
the
sooner
.
But
I
speak
not
of
Hastings
,
for
those
are
to
be
sown
before
Christmas
.
How
to
sow
Wheat
and
Rye
.
ABout
Michaelmas
is
the
time
to
sow
both
Wheat
and
Rye
.
Wheat
is
most
commonly
sown
under
the
Furrow
,
that
is
to
say
,
cast
it
upon
the
fallow
,
and
then
plough
it
under
:
and
in
some
places
they
sow
their
Wheat
upon
their
Pease-stubble
,
the
which
is
never
so
good
as
that
which
is
sown
upon
the
fallow
;
and
that
is
used
where
they
make
fallow
in
a
Field
every
fourth
year
.
In
Essex
they
use
to
have
a
Youth
to
go
in
the
furrow
before
the
Horses
or
Oxen
,
with
a
Bag
or
a
Hopper
full
of
Corn
,
and
he
taketh
his
hand
full
of
Corn
,
by
little
and
little
casteth
it
in
the
same
furrow
.
This
Boy
,
as
I
suppose
,
ought
to
have
somewhat
more
then
ordinary
discretion
:
howsoever
there
is
much
good
Corn
and
Rye
most
commonly
sown
above
and
harrowed
,
two
London
Bushels
of
Wheat
and
Rye
will
sow
an
Acre
.
Some
Ground
is
good
for
Wheat
,
and
some
for
Rye
,
and
some
for
both
,
and
upon
that
good
Ground
sow
blend
Corn
,
that
is
,
both
Wheat
and
Rye
,
which
is
the
surest
Corn
of
growing
good
for
the
Husbandmans
Houshold
.
And
this
Wheat
that
shall
be
medled
with
Rye
,
must
be
such
Wheat
as
will
soon
be
ripe
,
and
that
is
flaxen
Wheat
,
pole-ear'd
Wheat
,
or
white
Wheat
.
There
are
divers
kinds
of
Wheats
:
Flaxen
Wheat
hath
a
yellow
Ear
,
and
bare
,
without
Anys
,
and
is
the
brightest
Wheat
in
the
Bushel
,
and
will
make
the
whitest
Bread
.
This
Corn
will
wear
the
ground
very
much
;
the
straw
of
it
is
small
,
but
it
grows
very
thick
,
and
is
but
small
Corn.
Pole-ear'd
Wheat
hath
no
Anys
,
't
is
thick
set
in
the
Ear
,
and
it
will
soon
fall
out
;
't
is
greater
Corn
,
and
it
will
make
white
Bread
.
White
Wheat
is
like
pole-ear'd
Wheat
in
the
Bushel
,
but
it
hath
Anys
,
and
the
Ear
is
four-square
,
and
it
will
make
white
Bread
.
In
Essex
they
call
flaxen
Wheat
,
white
Wheat
.
Red
Wheat
hath
a
flat
Ear
,
an
inch
broad
,
full
of
Anys
,
it
is
the
greatest
Corn
,
the
broadest
Blade
,
and
the
greatest
Straw
,
it
will
make
white
bread
,
though
it
be
the
ruddiest
of
colour
in
the
bushel
.
English
Wheat
hath
a
dun
Ear
,
it
hath
few
or
no
Anys
,
and
it
is
the
worst
Wheat
,
except
Peck-wheat
.
Peck-wheat
hath
a
red
Ear
,
full
of
Anys
,
thin
set
,
and
oft-times
it
is
flintered
,
that
is
to
say
,
small
Corn
wringeled
and
dryed
;
it
will
not
make
white
bread
,
but
it
will
grow
upon
cold
ground
.
To
sow
Barley
.
EVery
good
Husbandman
hath
his
Barley-fallow
well
dunged
,
lying
ridged
all
the
deep
and
cold
of
the
Winter
;
the
which
ridging
makes
the
Land
to
lye
dry
,
and
the
dunging
maketh
it
to
be
mellow
and
rank
.
And
if
a
dry
season
comes
before
Candlemas
,
or
soon
after
,
it
should
be
cast
down
,
and
water
furrowed
between
the
Lands
,
and
in
the
beginning
of
March
ridge
it
up
again
;
sow
in
every
Acre
five
London
bushels
,
or
four
at
the
least
:
some
years
it
may
so
happen
that
there
is
no
seasonable
weather
before
March
to
plow
the
Barley-earth
.
The
Husbandman
as
soon
as
he
hath
sowed
his
Pease
and
Beans
,
then
let
him
cast
his
Barley-earth
,
and
shortly
after
ridge
it
again
,
so
that
it
be
soon
before
April
:
And
if
the
time
of
the
year
be
past
,
then
sow
it
upon
the
casting
.
There
are
three
kinds
of
Barleys
,
that
is
to
say
,
Sprot
Barley
,
long
Ear
,
and
Bear
Barley
:
Sprot
Barley
hath
most
commonly
a
flat
Ear
,
three
quarters
of
an
inch
broad
,
and
three
inches
long
,
the
corners
are
very
great
and
white
,
it
is
the
best
Barley
.
Long
Ear
hath
a
flat
Ear
,
half
an
inch
broad
,
and
four
inches
and
more
of
length
:
But
the
Corn
is
not
so
great
,
nor
so
white
,
it
will
soon
turn
and
grow
to
the
Oats
▪
Bear
Barley
or
big
,
should
be
sown
upon
light
and
dry
Ground
;
it
hath
an
Ear
four
inches
long
,
or
more
,
set
four-square
,
like
Peck-wheat
,
it
hath
small
corns
and
little
flour
,
and
that
is
the
worst
Barley
,
four
London
bushels
are
sufficient
for
an
Acre
:
and
in
some
Countries
they
do
not
sow
their
Barley
till
May
,
and
then
most
commonly
upon
gravelly
or
sandy
ground
:
But
that
Barley
generally
is
never
so
good
as
that
which
is
sown
in
March
.
For
if
it
be
very
dry
weather
after
it
is
sown
,
that
Corn
that
lyeth
above
,
lyeth
dry
,
and
hath
no
moisture
,
and
that
little
underneath
cometh
up
,
and
when
Rain
falls
,
then
that
spreads
that
lyeth
above
,
and
oftentimes
it
is
green
when
the
other
is
ripe
,
and
when
it
is
threshed
,
there
is
much
light
Corn
in
it
.
To
sow
Oats
.
IN
March
is
the
time
to
sow
Oats
,
and
especially
upon
light
Ground
and
dry
,
howsoever
they
will
grow
on
wetter
ground
then
any
Corn
else
;
for
wet
ground
is
good
for
no
manner
of
Corn.
Three
London
bushels
will
sow
an
Acre
.
There
are
three
sorts
of
Oats
,
that
is
to
say
,
red
Oats
,
black
Oats
,
and
rough
Oats
.
Red
Oats
are
the
best
,
when
they
are
threshed
they
will
be
yellow
in
the
bushel
;
they
are
very
good
to
make
Oatmeal
of
.
Black
Oats
are
as
great
as
they
are
,
but
they
have
not
so
much
flour
in
them
,
for
they
have
a
thicker
Husk
,
nor
do
they
make
so
good
Oatmeal
.
The
rough
Oats
are
the
worst
Oats
,
and
it
quitteth
not
the
cost
to
sow
them
.
They
are
very
light
,
and
have
long
tayls
,
whereby
they
will
hang
each
on
the
other
.
These
several
kinds
of
Oats
wear
the
ground
very
much
,
and
maketh
it
as
it
were
quick
.
A
young
Husbandman
had
need
to
be
careful
how
thick
he
soweth
all
manner
of
Corn
for
two
or
three
years
,
and
to
observe
how
it
cometh
up
,
whether
it
be
thick
enough
or
not
;
and
if
it
be
too
thin
,
let
him
sow
thicker
the
next
year
;
but
if
it
prove
well
,
let
him
hold
his
hands
for
three
or
four
years
;
but
if
it
be
thin
,
let
him
recollect
with
himself
,
whether
it
proceeds
from
the
unseasonableness
of
the
Weather
,
or
through
his
thin
sowing
.
How
to
sever
Pease
,
Beans
,
and
Fitches
.
WHen
the
Husbandman
hath
threshed
his
Pease
and
Beans
,
after
they
be
winnowed
,
if
he
sow
them
or
set
them
,
let
them
be
well
reed
with
Sieves
,
and
let
him
sever
in
three
parts
the
great
from
the
small
,
by
which
means
he
shall
get
in
every
Quarter
a
London
bushel
,
or
thereabouts
:
For
the
small
Corn
lyeth
in
the
hollow
and
void
places
of
the
great
Beans
,
and
yet
shall
the
great
Beans
be
sold
as
dear
.
And
therefore
he
that
buyeth
by
whole
sale
,
and
retaileth
,
must
needs
be
a
great
gainer
,
and
he
must
needs
be
a
loser
,
that
sets
his
Pease
,
Beans
,
and
Fitches
together
,
for
then
he
loseth
his
whole
sale
▪
but
sever
into
three
parts
,
there
is
the
more
gain
.
How
all
manner
of
Corn
should
be
covered
.
THe
Corns
being
shorn
and
bound
,
and
the
Tythes
cast
out
,
it
will
be
time
to
cover
them
,
stock
them
,
or
half
throve
them
;
but
covering
is
the
best
way
of
all
manner
of
white
Corn
:
And
that
is
to
set
four
sheaves
on
one
side
,
and
four
sheaves
on
the
other
side
,
and
two
sheaves
above
of
the
greatest
,
bound
hard
nigh
to
the
nether
end
,
the
which
must
be
set
upwards
,
and
the
top
downwards
,
spread
abroad
for
to
cover
all
the
other
sheaves
.
They
will
stand
best
in
wind
,
and
save
themselves
best
in
rain
;
they
should
be
set
on
the
ridge
of
the
Land
,
and
the
side-sheaves
to
lean
together
in
the
tops
,
and
wide
at
the
bottom
,
that
the
wind
may
go
thorow
to
dry
them
.
Pease
and
Beans
should
be
set
on
the
ridge
of
the
Land
,
four
sheaves
together
,
the
tops
upwards
,
and
writhen
together
,
and
wide
beneath
,
that
they
may
the
better
wither
.
To
load
Corn
,
and
mow
it
.
WHen
all
the
several
Corns
are
dry
and
withered
enough
,
then
let
the
Husbandman
load
them
into
the
Barn
,
and
lay
every
several
sort
of
Corn
by
it self
:
And
if
it
be
a
wet
Harvest
,
let
him
make
many
Mows
,
and
if
he
have
not
housing
enough
,
then
it
is
better
for
him
to
lay
the
Pease
and
the
Beans
without
upon
a
Reke
,
rather
then
other
Corn
,
and
it
will
be
better
upon
a
Scaffold
then
on
the
ground
,
but
then
it
must
be
well
hedged
for
Swine
and
other
Cattel
.
Besides
,
the
ground
will
rot
the
bottom
,
whereas
the
Scaffold
saveth
both
hedging
and
rotting
,
but
they
must
both
be
well
covered
.
And
the
Husbandman
may
set
Sheep
or
Cattel
under
the
same
Scaffold
,
for
it
will
serve
him
instead
of
a
house
,
if
it
be
well
and
strongly
made
.
How
to
know
divers
manner
of
Weeds
.
IN
the
latter
end
of
May
,
and
the
beginning
of
June
,
is
the
time
for
the
Husbandman
to
weed
his
Corn.
There
are
divers
manner
of
Weeds
,
as
Thistles
,
Kedlocks
,
Docks
,
Cockle
,
Drake
,
Darnel
,
Gu●des
,
Hadods
,
Dog-fennel
,
Mathes
,
Tare
,
and
divers
other
small
Weeds
;
but
these
already
named
,
are
those
that
are
most
troublesom
.
The
Thistle
is
an
ill
weed
,
rough
and
sharp
to
handle
,
which
fretteth
away
the
Corns
nigh
it
,
and
causeth
the
Shears
not
to
shear
clean
.
Kedlocks
have
a
leaf
like
Rapes
,
it
beareth
a
yellow
flower
,
and
is
an
ill
weed
;
it
groweth
in
all
manner
of
Corn
,
and
hath
small
cods
,
and
groweth
like
Mustard-seed
.
Docks
have
a
broad
leaf
,
and
divers
high
spires
,
and
very
small
seed
in
the
top
.
Cockle
hath
a
long
small
leaf
,
and
it
will
bear
five
or
six
flowers
,
purple
colour
,
as
broad
as
a
Groat
;
the
seed
is
round
and
black
,
and
may
well
be
suffered
in
bread-corn
,
but
not
in
seed
,
for
therein
is
much
flour
.
Drake
is
like
Rye
till
it
begin
to
seed
;
it
hath
many
seeds
like
to
Fennel-seeds
,
and
hangeth
downwards
,
and
it
may
well
be
suffered
in
bread
,
for
there
is
much
flour
in
the
seed
,
and
it
is
an
opinion
,
that
it
proceedeth
from
Rye
.
Darnel
groweth
up
straight
like
to
a
high
grass
;
it
hath
long
seeds
on
either
side
,
there
is
much
flour
in
the
seed
;
it
groweth
much
amongst
Barley
,
and
it
is
said
to
come
from
small
Barley
.
Guldes
or
Goldes
hath
a
short
jagged
leaf
that
groweth
half
a
yard
high
,
it
hath
a
yellow
flower
as
broad
as
a
Groat
;
it
is
an
ill
weed
,
that
groweth
most
commonly
amongst
Barley
and
Pease
.
Hau●od
hath
a
blew
flower
,
and
a
few
little
leaves
,
it
hath
five
or
six
branches
flowered
in
the
top
;
it
groweth
commonly
in
the
Rye
upon
lean
ground
,
it
doth
little
hurt
.
Dog-fennel
and
Mathes
are
both
one
,
and
in
the
coming
up
,
is
like
Fennel
;
it
beareth
many
white
flowers
,
with
a
yellow
seed
,
and
it
is
the
worst
weed
that
is
,
except
Tare
:
it
riseth
most
commonly
when
great
wet
falleth
shortly
after
the
Corn
is
sown
.
Tare
is
the
worst
weed
,
and
it
doth
never
appear
till
the
month
of
June
,
after
a
great
wet
,
or
a
little
before
;
it
groweth
most
in
Rye
:
It
is
somewhat
like
Fitches
,
but
that
it
is
much
smaller
;
it
will
grow
as
high
as
the
Corn
,
and
with
the
weight
thereof
,
pull
it
down
flat
to
the
Earth
,
fretting
the
Ears
of
it
away
:
Wherefore
I
have
seen
Husbandmen
mow
down
the
Corn
and
it
together
;
and
also
with
sharp
hooks
to
reap
it
,
as
they
do
Pease
,
and
make
it
dry
,
and
then
it
will
be
good
Fodder
.
There
are
many
other
Weeds
which
do
much
harm
,
which
here
for
brevity
sake
I
shall
omit
to
mention
.
How
to
weed
Corn.
THe
chief
instrument
to
weed
Corn
,
is
a
pair
of
Tongs
made
of
wood
,
the
further
end
of
them
being
nicked
to
hold
the
weed
the
faster
.
After
a
shower
of
Rain
it
is
best
weeding
,
for
then
they
may
be
pulled
up
by
the
roots
,
so
as
never
for
to
grow
again
.
If
it
be
dry
Weather
,
then
must
the
Weeder
have
a
Hook
with
a
Socket
upon
a
little
staff
a
yard
long
;
and
this
Hook
should
be
well
steeled
,
and
ground
sharp
both
behind
and
before
;
and
in
his
other
hand
he
should
have
a
forked
stick
of
about
a
yard
long
,
and
with
his
forked
stick
he
must
put
the
weed
from
him
,
and
he
putteth
the
Hook
beyond
the
root
of
the
weed
,
and
he
pulleth
it
to
him
,
and
cutteth
the
weed
close
to
the
Earth
,
and
with
his
Hook
he
taketh
up
the
weed
,
and
casteth
it
in
the
Raine
,
and
if
the
Raine
be
full
of
Corn
,
it
is
better
to
stand
still
when
it
is
cut
and
withered
;
but
let
him
beware
that
he
do
not
tread
too
much
upon
the
Corn
,
and
especially
after
that
it
be
shot
,
and
when
that
he
cutteth
the
weed
,
that
he
cutteth
not
the
Corn
;
and
therefore
the
Hook
should
not
exceed
to
be
above
an
inch
wide
.
And
when
the
weed
is
so
short
,
that
he
cannot
with
his
forked
stick
put
it
from
him
,
and
with
the
Hook
put
it
to
him
,
then
must
he
set
his
Hook
upon
the
weed
close
to
the
Earth
,
and
put
it
from
him
,
and
so
he
shall
cut
it
clean
.
With
these
two
instruments
he
shall
never
need
to
stoop
to
his
work
.
Dog-fennel
,
Goldes
,
Mathes
,
and
Kedlocks
are
bad
to
weed
after
this
manner
,
they
grow
upon
so
many
branches
,
and
are
so
close
to
the
Earth
,
and
therefore
they
use
for
the
most
part
to
pull
them
up
with
their
hands
:
but
let
them
look
well
,
that
they
pull
not
up
the
Corn
therewithal
.
As
for
Tare
,
no
weeding
will
serve
turn
.
How
to
mow
and
shear
Barley
and
Oats
.
BArley
and
Oats
most
commonly
are
mown
,
a
man
or
a
woman
following
the
Mower
with
a
Hand-rake
half
a
yard
long
,
with
seven
or
eight
teeth
,
in
his
left
hand
,
and
a
Sickle
in
the
right
hand
;
with
the
Rake
he
gathereth
as
much
as
will
make
a
sheaf
:
And
then
he
raketh
the
Barley
or
Oats
by
the
top●
,
and
and
pulleth
out
as
much
as
will
make
a
band
,
and
casteth
the
band
from
him
on
the
Land
,
and
with
his
Rake
and
his
Sickle
taketh
up
the
Barley
or
Oats
,
and
layeth
them
upon
the
band
,
and
so
the
Barley
lyeth
unbound
three
or
four
days
until
it
be
dry
weather
,
and
then
he
binds
it
.
And
when
that
the
Barley
is
led
away
,
the
Land
must
be
raked
,
or
else
there
will
be
much
Corn
lost
,
and
if
the
Barley
or
Oats
lye
,
they
must
needs
be
shorn
.
To
reap
or
mow
Pease
or
Beans
.
PEase
or
Beans
are
reaped
most
commonly
last
,
or
else
mown
after
divers
manners
;
some
with
Sickles
,
some
with
Hooks
,
and
some
with
Staff-hooks
.
In
some
places
they
lay
them
on
Repes
,
and
when
that
they
are
dry
,
they
lay
them
together
on
heaps
like
Hay-cocks
,
and
never
bind
them
;
but
the
best
way
is
when
the
Repes
be
dry
to
bind
them
,
and
to
set
them
on
the
ridge
of
the
Lands
three
sheaves
together
.
Mowers
geld
not
your
Beans
,
that
is
to
say
,
to
cut
the
Beans
so
high
,
that
the
nether
Cod
grow
still
in
the
stalk
,
and
when
they
are
bound
,
they
are
the
readier
to
load
or
unload
,
to
make
a
Reke
,
or
to
take
from
the
Mow
to
thresh
,
and
so
are
not
the
Repes
.
How
Rye
should
be
shorn
.
AT
the
latter
end
of
June
,
or
the
beginning
of
August
,
is
the
time
to
shear
Rye
,
which
should
be
shorn
clean
,
and
fast
bound
.
In
some
places
they
mow
it
,
the
which
is
not
so
profitable
a
way
for
the
Husbandman
,
but
it
is
the
sooner
done
.
For
when
it
is
mown
,
it
will
not
be
so
fast
bound
,
and
the
Husbandman
cannot
gather
it
up
so
clean
,
but
that
there
will
be
much
lost
;
it
also
taketh
up
more
room
in
the
Barn
then
shorn
Corn
doth
:
Nor
will
it
keep
or
save
it self
from
rain
or
ill
weather
,
when
it
standeth
in
the
cover
,
as
the
shorn
Corn
will
do
.
How
to
shear
Wheat
.
WHeat
should
be
shorn
clean
,
and
bound
hard
;
but
for
a
general
Rule
,
let
the
Shearer
take
heed
,
that
the
shearers
of
all
manner
of
Wheat-corn
,
cast
not
up
their
hands
hastily
,
for
then
all
the
loose
Corns
,
and
the
straws
that
he
holdeth
not
in
his
hand
,
flyeth
over
his
head
,
and
are
lost
,
and
also
it
will
pull
off
the
Ears
,
and
that
more
especially
of
the
Corns
that
are
very
ripe
.
In
some
places
they
will
shear
their
Corns
high
,
to
the
intent
to
mow
their
stubble
,
either
to
thatch
or
to
burn
;
if
they
so
do
,
they
have
great
cause
to
take
good
heed
of
the
shearers
:
For
if
the
Ears
of
the
Corn
crook
down
,
or
bend
to
the
Earth
,
if
the
shearer
be
not
very
wary
,
and
put
up
the
Ear
,
or
he
cut
the
straw
,
as
many
Ears
as
be
under
his
Hook
or
Sickle
,
fall
to
the
Earth
,
and
are
lost
:
And
when
they
mow
the
stubble
,
it
is
a
great
hinderance
to
the
profit
of
the
ground
.
In
Sommerset-shire
about
Zelchester
or
Martock
,
they
shear
their
Wheat
very
low
,
and
all
the
Wheat-straw
that
they
purpose
to
make
thatch
of
,
they
do
not
thresh
it
,
but
cut
off
the
Ears
,
and
bind
it
in
sheaves
,
and
call
it
Rede
,
and
therewith
they
thatch
their
Houses
.
And
if
it
be
a
new
House
,
they
thatch
it
under
their
foot
,
the
which
is
the
best
and
surest
thatching
that
can
be
of
straw
;
for
Crows
,
Pigeons
,
and
the
like
,
shall
never
be
able
to
hurt
it
.
How
to
sow
both
Pease
and
Beans
.
LEt
the
Husbandman
sow
his
Pease
upon
clayie
ground
,
and
the
Beans
upon
the
Barley
ground
,
for
they
require
ranker
ground
then
the
Pease
.
Howsoever
some
Husbandmen
are
of
opinion
,
that
the
big
and
stiff
ground
,
as
Clay
,
should
be
sown
with
big
ware
,
as
Beans
:
but
I
am
of
another
mind
;
for
if
a
dry
Summer
come
,
his
Beans
will
fall
short
.
And
if
the
ground
be
very
good
,
put
the
more
Beans
to
the
Pease
,
and
they
will
yield
the
better
,
when
they
are
threshed
.
And
if
it
be
very
rank
ground
,
as
it
is
much
at
every
Town-side
,
where
Cattel
do
resort
,
that
plough
not
the
Land
,
until
it
be
sown
;
for
if
he
do
,
there
will
come
up
Kedlocks
and
other
weeds
.
But
let
him
sow
it
with
Beans
;
for
if
he
sow
it
with
Pease
,
the
Kedlocks
will
hurt
them
.
And
when
he
finds
a
seasonable
time
,
let
him
sow
both
Pease
and
Beans
,
so
that
they
are
sown
in
the
beginning
of
March.
To
know
a
seasonable
time
to
sow
,
go
upon
the
Land
that
is
ploughed
,
and
if
it
sing
or
cry
,
or
make
any
noise
under
thy
feet
,
then
't
is
too
wet
to
sow
;
but
if
it
make
no
noise
,
and
will
bear
the
Horses
,
then
sow
in
the
Name
of
God
.
For
the
manner
of
his
sowing
,
let
him
put
the
Pease
into
the
Hopper
,
and
cast
a
broad
thong
of
Leather
or
Garth-web
of
an
Ell
long
;
let
him
fasten
it
to
both
the
ends
of
the
Hopper
,
and
put
it
over
his
head
like
a
Belt
,
and
stand
in
the
midst
of
the
Land
where
the
Sack
lyeth
,
the
which
is
most
conveniently
for
the
filling
of
the
Hopper
,
and
let
him
set
his
left
foot
before
,
and
take
a
handful
of
Pease
.
And
when
he
hath
taken
up
his
right
foot
,
then
let
him
cast
the
Pease
from
him
all
abroad
,
and
when
his
left
foot
riseth
,
let
him
take
another
handful
,
and
when
his
right
foot
,
then
cast
them
from
him
,
and
so
at
every
two
paces
,
he
shall
sow
a
handful
of
Pease
;
let
his
foot
and
his
hand
agree
,
and
then
he
shall
be
sure
for
to
sow
even
.
In
his
casting
,
he
must
open
as
well
his
fingers
as
his
hand
:
And
the
higher
and
the
further
that
he
cast
his
Corn
,
the
better
shall
it
spread
,
except
it
be
a
great
wind
▪
And
if
the
Land
be
very
good
,
and
will
break
small
in
the
ploughing
,
it
is
better
to
sow
,
and
after
the
Plough
,
then
to
delay
and
lose
time
.
To
make
a
Ditch
.
IF
the
Husbandman
will
make
his
Ditch
four
foot
broad
,
then
it
should
be
two
foot
and
a
half
deep
:
And
if
it
be
five
foot
broad
,
then
it
must
be
three
foot
deep
,
and
so
accordingly
;
and
if
it
be
but
five
foot
broad
,
then
it
must
be
double
set
,
and
the
rather
it
should
be
fenced
,
and
the
lower
Hedge
will
serve
.
To
get
Sets
,
and
set
them
.
IF
the
Husbandman
have
pastures
,
he
cannot
want
for
quick-setting
,
ditching
,
or
plashing
:
When
it
is
green
,
and
cometh
to
be
of
age
,
let
him
get
his
quick-sets
out
of
some
woody
parts
,
and
let
them
be
of
white
Thorn
and
Crab-tree
,
for
they
are
best
:
Holly
and
Hasel
are
good
.
If
he
dwells
in
the
plain
Country
,
then
he
may
get
both
Ash
,
Oak
,
and
Elm
,
for
those
will
increase
much
wood
in
a
short
space
.
Let
him
set
Oak-sets
and
Ash
ten
or
twelve
foot
asunder
,
and
cut
them
as
he
doth
his
other
Sets
,
and
cover
them
over
a
little
with
Thorns
,
that
Sheep
and
other
Cattel
eat
them
not
.
And
also
weed
them
clean
in
the
Midsummer
Moon
,
or
soon
after
,
for
the
weeds
,
if
they
over-grow
,
will
kill
the
Sets
.
But
get
no
black
Thorn
for
this
use
,
for
it
will
grow
outward
into
the
pasture
,
and
do
much
hurt
to
the
Grass
,
besides
the
tearing
of
the
Wooll
off
the
sheep
.
It
is
a
good
time
to
set
Quick-sets
,
from
the
time
the
leaves
are
fallen
,
until
our
Lady-day
in
Lent
.
The
Husbandmans
sandy
or
gravelly
ground
should
be
first
set
,
for
it
will
soon
dry
,
and
then
the
Quick-set
will
take
no
root
,
except
it
meet
with
great
wet
;
for
the
Moulds
will
tye
it
,
if
it
be
ditched
in
February
or
March
,
and
likewise
clayie
ground
,
&c.
Let
the
Husbandman
make
his
Sets
long
enough
,
that
may
be
set
deep
enough
in
the
Earth
,
for
then
they
will
grow
the
better
:
Let
them
stand
half
a
foot
and
more
above
the
Earth
,
that
they
may
spring
out
of
many
branches
;
and
then
let
him
take
a
Line
and
set
it
where
he
will
have
his
Hedge
,
and
let
him
make
a
Trench
after
his
Line
,
and
pare
away
the
grass
,
there
let
the
Quick-sets
be
set
,
and
let
him
cast
it
by
Line
,
where
the
Earth
of
the
Ditch
shall
lye
,
and
dig
up
the
Moulds
,
and
spade
graff
deep
,
and
put
in
the
Sets
,
and
dig
up
more
Mould
and
lay
upon
that
Set
,
and
so
to
go
through
with
it
till
he
have
set
up
his
Sets
,
and
let
them
lean
towards
the
Ditch
,
and
a
foot
from
that
,
let
him
make
his
Ditch
;
for
if
he
make
it
too
nigh
his
Sets
,
the
water
may
happen
to
cause
the
Sets
to
fall
down
.
To
make
a
Hedge
.
THe
Husbandman
must
get
his
stakes
of
heart
of
Oak
,
for
those
are
best
;
Crab-tree
,
black
Thorn
,
and
Elder
are
good
.
Red
Wethy
is
best
in
moorish
ground
;
Ash
,
Maple
,
Hasel
,
and
white
Thorn
will
do
well
for
a
time
.
Let
him
set
his
stakes
within
two
foot
and
a
half
together
,
except
that
he
have
very
good
hedging
,
and
lodge
to
bind
with
.
And
if
it
be
double
endered
,
it
is
much
the
better
,
and
of
greater
strength
to
the
Hedge
,
and
it
will
last
much
the
longer
;
let
him
lay
his
small
Trouse
or
Thorns
that
he
hedgeth
withal
,
over
the
Quick-sets
,
that
sheep
do
not
eat
his
Spring
or
Buds
of
the
Sets
;
let
his
stakes
be
well
driven
that
the
point
take
the
hard
Earth
,
and
when
that
he
hath
made
his
Hedge
,
and
endered
it
well
,
then
let
him
take
his
Mall
again
,
and
drive
down
the
endering
,
and
also
his
stakes
immediately
:
For
with
the
winding
of
eddrings
,
he
shall
lose
his
stakes
,
and
therefore
they
must
needs
be
driven
new
,
and
hardned
,
and
that
stake
shall
be
driven
the
better
when
it
is
well
bound
.
To
plash
or
plet●e
a
Hedge
.
IF
the
Hedge
be
ten
or
twelve
years
growing
since
it
was
first
set
,
then
let
the
Husbandman
take
a
sharp
Hatchet
or
Hand-bill
,
and
cut
the
Sets
in
a
plain
place
close
unto
the
Earth
the
more
half
asunder
,
and
bend
it
downwards
towards
the
Earth
,
and
wrap
and
winde
them
together
;
but
always
let
him
be
sure
that
the
top
lye
higher
then
the
root
a
good
quantity
,
for
else
the
sap
will
not
run
into
the
top
kindly
,
but
in
process
of
time
the
top
will
dye
;
and
then
let
him
set
a
little
Hedge
on
the
back-side
,
and
it
shall
need
no
more
mending
for
many
years
after
;
and
if
the
Hedge
be
of
20.
24.
30.
years
of
age
since
it
was
first
set
,
then
let
him
winde
it
at
the
nethermost
boughs
,
and
winde
them
together
,
and
then
cut
the
Sets
in
a
plain
place
a
little
from
the
Earth
the
more
half
asunder
,
and
let
him
suffer
it
to
hang
downwards
rather
then
upwards
,
and
that
for
divers
causes
;
then
let
him
winde
the
boughs
and
branches
thereof
into
the
Hedge
,
and
at
every
two
foot
or
three
foot
to
leave
one
Set
growing
not
plethed
.
Let
the
tops
be
growing
of
five
foot
high
,
or
thereabouts
,
to
stand
as
a
stake
,
if
there
be
any
such
,
or
else
to
set
another
,
and
to
winde
another
that
is
plethed
about
them
:
And
if
the
boughs
will
not
lye
plain
in
the
Hedge
,
then
cut
it
the
more
then
half
asunder
,
and
bind
it
unto
the
Hedge
,
then
shall
not
the
Husbandman
need
for
to
mend
that
Hedge
but
in
few
places
,
twenty
years
after
or
more
:
and
if
the
Hedge
be
old
,
and
be
great
Stubs
or
Trees
,
and
they
in
the
bottom
,
that
beasts
may
go
under
or
between
the
Trees
,
let
him
take
a
sharp
Ax
,
and
cut
the
trees
or
stubs
that
grow
a
foot
from
the
Earth
,
or
thereabouts
,
in
a
plain
place
,
within
an
inch
or
two
inches
of
the
side
:
And
let
him
again
shave
downwards
,
and
let
the
top
of
one
Tree
lye
over
the
root
of
another
Tree
,
to
plethe
down
the
boughs
of
the
same
Tree
to
stop
the
hollow
places
.
And
if
all
the
hollow
and
void
places
will
not
be
filled
and
stopped
,
then
let
him
scour
the
old
Ditch
,
and
cast
it
up
new
,
and
fill
with
earth
all
the
void
places
;
and
if
so
be
these
Trees
will
not
reach
in
every
place
to
make
a
further
defence
,
then
let
him
double
quick-set
it
,
and
ditch
it
new
in
every
place
that
is
needful
,
and
set
a
Hedge
thereupon
,
and
let
him
over-lay
the
Sets
to
keep
the
sheep
and
Cattel
from
eating
them
.
To
mend
a
High-way
.
FIrst
and
principally
let
the
Husbandman
look
that
there
be
no
water
standing
in
the
High-way
,
but
that
it
be
always
current
and
running
,
nor
that
it
have
no
more
a
stop
in
one
place
then
in
another
.
And
in
Summer
when
the
water
is
dryed
up
,
then
to
get
gravel
,
and
to
fill
up
every
low
place
,
and
to
make
the
even
somewhat
descending
or
current
one
way
or
other
;
and
if
there
be
no
Gravel
or
stones
to
get
,
yet
fill
it
up
with
earth
in
the
beginning
of
Summer
,
that
it
may
be
well
hardned
with
carriage
and
treading
upon
,
and
it
will
be
well
mended
,
if
the
water
may
pass
from
it
:
The
which
should
be
well
considered
of
,
and
that
more
especially
about
London
,
whereas
they
are
at
much
more
cost
then
needs
.
For
there
they
ditch
High-ways
on
both
sides
,
and
fill
up
the
hollow
and
low
place
with
earth
,
and
then
they
cast
and
lay
Gravel
aloft
:
And
when
a
great
rain
or
water
cometh
,
and
sinketh
through
the
Gravel
,
and
sinketh
into
the
Earth
,
the
Earth
swelleth
and
waxeth
soft
,
and
with
treading
,
and
especially
with
carriage
,
the
Gravel
sinketh
,
and
falleth
downwards
,
as
its
nature
and
kind
requireth
,
and
then
it
is
in
a
manner
as
a
Quick-sand
,
that
is
difficult
for
any
thing
to
go
over
it
.
But
if
he
would
make
more
Ditches
in
Summer-time
when
the
water
is
dryed
up
,
that
the
Workman
may
see
all
the
hollow
and
low
places
,
and
then
to
carry
Gravel
,
and
fill
it
up
as
high
as
the
other
knoles
are
,
then
would
it
not
swell
or
be
turned
into
a
Quick-sand
,
and
every
Traveller
might
go
besides
the
High-way
with
his
Carriage
at
his
pleasure
:
if
this
course
were
followed
,
it
would
be
both
good
and
necessary
for
that
purpose
.
How
Forkes
and
Rakes
should
be
made
.
THe
good
Husbandman
hath
his
Forkes
and
his
Rakes
in
a
readiness
the
Winter
before
,
and
they
should
be
got
betwixt
Michaelmas
and
Martlemas
,
beyked
,
and
set
even
to
be
upright
in
his
hand
,
that
they
may
be
hard
,
stiff
and
dry
.
And
when
that
the
Husbandman
sitteth
by
the
fire
,
and
hath
nothing
to
do
,
then
may
he
make
them
ready
,
and
teeth
the
Rakes
with
dry
wethy
wood
,
and
bore
the
holes
with
his
Wimble
both
above
and
under
,
and
drive
the
teeth
upward
fast
,
and
hard
,
and
afterwards
wedge
them
about
with
dry
wood
of
Oak
,
for
that
is
hard
,
and
will
dry
,
and
never
come
out
.
And
if
the
Husbandman
get
them
in
sap-time
,
all
the
baking
and
drying
that
can
be
,
shall
not
make
them
hard
and
stiff
,
but
they
will
always
be
plying
;
for
they
are
most
commonly
made
of
Hasel
and
Wethy
,
and
those
are
the
first
Trees
that
bloom
,
and
especially
Hasel
;
for
it
beginneth
to
bloom
as
soon
as
the
leaf
is
fallen
:
and
if
the
Rake
be
made
of
green
wood
,
the
head
will
not
abide
upon
the
steale
,
and
the
teeth
will
fall
out
when
the
Husbandman
hath
most
use
of
them
,
to
the
hinderance
of
his
work
,
and
the
loss
of
his
Hay
.
Let
him
be
sure
that
his
Rake
and
his
Fork
are
upright
in
his
hand
;
for
if
one
end
of
the
Rake
,
or
the
side
of
the
Fork
hangs
downwards
,
they
will
neither
be
handsom
,
nor
easie
to
work
withal
.
How
to
mow
Grass
.
AT
the
latter
end
of
June
it
will
be
time
for
the
Husbandman
to
begin
to
mow
his
Meadows
,
for
then
they
will
be
well
grown
:
but
howsoever
they
are
grown
,
in
July
they
must
be
mown
,
for
divers
causes
:
One
is
,
that
it
is
not
convenient
to
have
Hay
and
Corn
both
at
work
at
one
time
.
Another
is
,
that
the
younger
and
greener
the
Grass
is
,
the
softer
and
the
sweeter
it
will
be
when
it
is
Hay
,
but
it
will
require
the
more
widdring
;
and
the
elder
the
Grass
is
,
the
harder
and
dryer
it
is
;
and
the
harder
and
dryer
it
is
,
the
worse
it
is
for
all
manner
of
Cattel
;
for
the
seeds
will
be
fallen
,
which
are
in
a
manner
a
kind
of
Provender
,
and
it
will
be
the
harder
to
eat
and
chew
.
And
another
cause
is
,
that
if
dry
weather
come
,
it
will
dry
and
burn
upon
the
ground
,
and
waste
it self
away
.
Let
the
Husbandman
have
a
care
that
his
Mower
mow
clean
,
and
hold
down
the
hinder
hand
of
his
Sythe
,
that
he
do
not
indent
the
Grass
,
and
mow
his
swayth
clean
thorow
to
that
that
was
last
mown
before
,
that
he
leave
not
a
man
between
,
and
especially
in
the
common
Meadow
;
but
in
the
several
Meadow
it
maketh
the
less
charge
,
and
that
the
mouldy
Warpes-hills
be
spread
,
and
the
sticks
clean
picked
out
of
the
Meadow
in
April
,
or
the
beginning
of
May.
To
redde
and
make
Hay
.
WHen
the
Meadows
are
mowed
,
then
they
should
be
redded
,
and
laid
upon
the
even
ground
;
and
if
the
Grass
be
very
thick
,
it
should
be
shaken
with
hands
,
or
with
a
short
Pitchfork
;
for
good
redding
is
the
chief
point
to
make
good
Hay
,
for
then
it
shall
be
widdered
all
alike
,
or
else
not
:
and
when
it
is
well
widdered
on
the
over-side
and
dry
,
then
let
the
Husbandman
turn
it
clean
before
Noon
,
as
soon
as
the
Dew
is
gone
.
And
if
he
dare
trust
the
weather
,
then
let
him
let
it
lye
so
all
night
,
and
on
the
next
day
let
him
turn
it
again
before
Noon
,
and
towards
the
night
make
it
windrows
,
&
then
in
small
Hay-cocks
,
and
so
to
stand
one
night
at
the
least
and
sweat
,
and
the
next
fair
day
cast
it
abroad
again
,
and
turn
it
once
or
twice
,
and
then
make
it
into
greater
Hay-cocks
:
and
to
stand
so
one
night
or
more
,
that
it
may
unjoyn
and
sweat
;
for
if
it
sweat
not
in
the
Hay-cocks
,
it
will
sweat
in
the
Mow
,
and
then
it
will
be
dusty
,
and
not
wholesom
for
the
Cattel
.
And
when
it
standeth
in
the
Cocks
,
it
is
better
for
to
load
,
and
more
Hay
may
be
loaded
at
a
loading
,
and
the
faster
it
will
lye
;
which
Hay
cometh
of
a
Grass
called
Crow-foot
,
and
groweth
flat
above
the
Earth
,
and
beareth
a
yellow
flower
half
a
yard
high
and
more
;
and
hath
many
knots
towards
the
coat
,
and
it
is
the
best
Hay
for
Horses
and
Beasts
,
but
it
requires
much
more
widdering
then
any
other
Hay
,
for
else
it
will
bepiss
it self
,
and
wax
hot
,
and
afterwards
dusty
.
For
to
know
when
it
is
widdered
enough
,
make
a
little
Rope
of
the
same
,
that
you
think
should
be
most
green
,
and
twine
it
as
hard
together
between
your
hands
as
you
can
,
and
so
being
hard
twined
,
let
one
take
a
sharp
Knife
,
and
cut
it
close
by
your
hand
,
and
the
knots
will
be
moist
,
if
it
be
not
dry
enough
.
Short
Hay
and
Ley-Hay
are
good
for
Sheep
and
other
Cattel
.
To
remove
and
set
Trees
.
IF
the
Husbandman
will
remove
and
set
Trees
,
let
him
get
as
many
Roots
with
them
as
he
can
,
let
him
be
careful
that
he
neither
break
nor
bruise
them
.
If
there
be
any
Root
broken
or
much
bruised
,
let
him
cut
it
off
hard
by
the
Root
,
as
it
is
bruised
with
a
sharp
Hatchet
,
otherwise
the
Root
will
dye
.
And
if
it
be
Ash
,
Elm
,
or
Oak
,
let
him
cut
off
all
the
boughs
clean
,
and
save
the
top
whole
.
For
if
he
make
himself
rich
of
boughs
,
he
makes
himself
poor
of
thrift
,
for
two
causes
.
The
boughs
cause
them
to
shake
with
wind
,
and
to
loose
the
Roots
;
also
he
cannot
get
them
so
cleanly
,
but
that
some
of
the
Roots
must
needs
be
cut
,
and
then
there
will
not
come
so
much
sap
and
moisture
to
the
boughs
as
there
did
before
:
and
if
the
Tree
be
long
,
cut
off
the
top
two
or
three
yards
.
And
if
it
be
an
Apple-tree
or
a
Pear-tree
,
or
such
other
as
beareth
fruit
,
then
let
him
cut
away
all
the
water-boughs
,
and
the
small
boughs
,
that
the
principal
of
them
may
have
the
more
sap
;
and
if
he
make
a
mark
which
side
of
the
Tree
stands
towards
the
Sun
,
he
may
set
it
so
again
,
which
is
so
much
the
better
.
How
to
set
Trees
without
Roots
,
and
yet
for
them
to
grow
.
THere
are
Trees
that
will
spring
Roots
themselves
,
and
those
are
certain
Apple-trees
that
have
knots
in
the
Boughs
,
or
Caffes
,
or
Wides
,
and
such
other
that
will
grow
on
slavelings
;
and
likewise
Poplars
and
Wethies
they
must
be
cut
clean
,
and
beside
the
Tree
that
they
grow
on
,
and
the
top
cut
clean
off
eight
or
ten
foot
in
length
,
and
all
the
boughs
between
,
and
be
set
a
foot
deep
or
more
in
the
Earth
in
good
ground
:
There
are
four
manner
of
Wethies
,
that
is
to
say
,
white
Wethy
,
black
,
red
,
and
o●iered
Wethy
.
White
Wethy
will
grow
on
dry
ground
,
if
it
be
set
in
the
beginning
of
Winter
,
and
will
not
grow
on
moorish
ground
.
Black
Wethy
will
grow
better
on
moorish
then
on
dry
ground
;
and
red
Wethy
in
like
manner
.
Osiered
Wethy
will
grow
best
in
watery
and
moist
ground
▪
And
they
are
Trees
that
will
soon
be
nourished
,
and
they
will
bear
much
wood
,
and
they
should
be
cropped
every
seven
or
eight
years
,
or
else
they
will
dye
,
but
they
must
not
be
cropped
in
sap-time
,
nor
no
Trees
else
▪
In
many
places
both
the
Lords
,
Freeholders
,
and
Tenants
will
set
such
Wethies
and
Poplars
in
moorish
grounds
for
to
increase
Wood.
Necessary
things
belonging
to
Grafting
.
IT
is
no
less
necessary
then
profitable
and
pleasant
for
a
Husbandman
to
be
furnished
with
most
sorts
of
Fruit
,
and
therefore
it
will
be
convenient
for
him
to
know
how
to
Graft
.
Therefore
he
is
to
be
acquainted
with
what
things
he
must
have
to
graft
withal
.
He
must
have
a
Grafting-saw
,
the
which
should
be
very
thin
and
thick
toothed
;
because
it
is
thin
,
it
will
cut
the
narrower
Kirfe
,
and
the
cleaner
from
bruising
the
Bark
.
And
therefore
it
is
set
in
a
Coppice
piece
of
Iron
six
inches
,
for
to
make
it
stiff
and
big
.
He
must
also
have
a
Grafting-knife
of
an
inch
broad
,
with
a
thick
back
to
cleave
the
stocks
withal
.
And
also
a
Mallet
to
drive
his
Knife
and
his
Wedge
into
the
Tree
,
and
a
sharp
Knife
to
pare
the
stock-head
;
and
another
sharp
Knife
to
cut
the
Graft
clean
.
And
also
he
must
have
two
Wedges
of
hard
Wood
or
Iron
;
a
long
small
one
for
a
small
stock
,
and
a
broader
for
a
bigger
stock
to
open
the
stock
when
it
is
cloven
and
pared
;
and
also
good
tough
Clay
and
Moss
,
and
Bastes
,
and
peeling
of
Wethy
or
Elm
for
to
bind
them
with
.
How
to
Graft
.
HE
must
get
Grafts
of
the
fairest
Lanses
he
can
find
on
the
Tree
,
and
let
him
be
sure
that
it
have
a
good
knot
or
joynt
,
and
an
even
;
then
let
him
take
his
Saw
,
and
saw
into
his
Crab-tree
in
a
fair
plain
place
,
pare
it
even
with
his
Knife
,
and
then
let
him
cleave
the
stock
with
a
great
Knife
and
his
Mallet
,
and
set
in
a
Wedge
,
and
open
the
stock
according
to
the
thickness
of
his
Graft
;
then
let
him
take
his
small
sharp
Knife
,
and
cut
the
Graft
on
both
sides
in
the
joynt
,
but
let
him
not
pass
the
midst
thereof
;
and
let
the
inner
side
that
shall
be
set
into
the
stock
,
be
a
little
thinner
then
the
outer-side
,
then
let
him
proffer
his
Graft
into
the
stock
,
till
that
they
close
so
clean
,
that
they
cannot
put
the
edge
of
his
Knife
on
the
other
side
betwixt
the
stock
and
the
Graft
,
and
let
him
set
them
so
that
the
tops
of
the
Graft
bend
a
little
outward
,
and
let
him
look
that
the
wood
of
the
Graft
be
set
fit
with
the
wood
of
the
stock
;
and
therefore
he
may
not
set
the
Barks
meet
in
the
inner
side
:
then
let
him
pull
away
his
Wedge
,
and
it
will
stand
much
faster
.
Let
him
afterwards
take
tough
Clay
like
Marle
,
and
lay
it
upon
the
stock-head
,
and
with
his
finger
lay
it
close
to
the
Graft
,
and
a
little
under
the
head
to
keep
it
moist
,
and
that
no
wind
come
into
the
head
at
the
cleaving
;
then
let
him
take
Moss
,
and
lay
thereupon
for
chinning
of
the
Clay
,
and
take
a
baist
of
white
Wethy
or
Elm
,
on
half
a
Brere
,
and
bind
the
Moss
,
the
Clay
,
and
the
Graft
together
;
but
let
him
be
very
careful
that
he
break
not
the
Graft
,
neither
in
the
cleaving
nor
in
the
binding
,
and
he
must
set
something
by
the
Graft
,
that
Crows
,
and
such
ravenous
and
unruly
birds
do
not
light
upon
the
Graft
;
for
if
they
do
,
they
will
quickly
break
them
.
What
should
be
first
Grafted
.
PEars
and
Wardens
should
be
grafted
before
any
manner
of
Apples
,
because
the
sap
cometh
sooner
and
rather
into
the
Pear
and
Warden
,
then
into
the
Apple-tree
;
and
after
St.
Valentines
Day
it
is
time
to
graft
both
Pears
and
Wardens
till
March
be
come
,
and
then
to
graft
Apples
to
our
Lady-day
;
and
then
let
him
graft
that
he
hath
got
of
an
old
Apple-tree
first
,
for
that
will
bud
before
the
Graft
got
of
a
young
Apple-tree
lately
grafted
,
and
a
Pear
or
Warden
should
be
grafted
in
a
Pear-stock
:
and
if
he
have
got
none
,
then
let
him
graft
it
in
a
Crab-tree-stock
,
and
it
will
do
well
.
Some
men
graft
them
in
white
Thorn
,
and
then
it
will
be
the
harder
and
more
stony
.
For
all
manner
of
Apples
,
the
Crab-tree-stock
is
best
.
How
to
graft
betwixt
the
Bark
and
the
Tree
.
THere
is
another
manner
of
Grafting
,
and
sooner
done
,
and
of
sooner
growth
,
but
it
stands
in
great
danger
of
the
wind
when
it
begins
to
grow
.
Therefore
the
Husbandman
must
spare
his
stock
,
and
save
the
head
thereof
as
he
did
before
,
but
let
him
not
cleave
it
;
then
let
him
take
his
Graft
,
and
cut
it
on
the
joynt
to
the
middle
,
and
make
the
tenaunt
thereof
half
an
inch
long
,
and
a
little
more
,
all
of
one
side
,
and
part
the
bark
away
a
little
at
the
point
on
the
other
side
;
then
he
must
have
made
ready
a
punch
of
hard
wood
with
a
slope
and
a
tenaunt
on
the
other
side
like
to
the
tenaunt
of
the
Graft
:
Then
let
him
put
the
tenaunt
of
the
Ponche
betwixt
the
bark
and
the
wood
of
the
stock
,
and
pull
it
out
again
,
and
put
it
in
the
Graft
,
and
let
him
be
sure
that
it
joyn
close
,
or
else
let
him
mend
it
.
And
this
course
so
taken
,
cannot
fail
;
for
then
the
sap
will
rise
on
every
side
,
and
it
will
spring
so
fast
,
that
if
it
stand
on
plain
ground
,
the
wind
may
possibly
blow
it
besides
the
head
,
for
it
hath
no
fixation
in
the
wood
.
And
this
is
the
best
remedy
for
the
blowing
off
,
to
cut
or
crop
away
some
of
the
nethermost
leaves
as
they
grow
,
and
this
is
the
best
way
to
graft
,
and
especially
a
great
Tree
:
and
then
let
him
clay
it
,
and
bind
it
as
he
did
the
other
.
To
nourish
all
manner
of
Stone-Fruits
,
and
Nuts
.
AS
for
Cherries
,
Damsons
,
Bullas
,
Plums
,
and
the
like
,
they
may
be
set
on
the
Stones
,
and
also
of
the
Siens
growing
about
the
Tree
of
the
same
,
for
they
will
soonest
bear
.
Filberts
and
Walnuts
may
be
set
on
the
Nuts
in
the
Garden
,
and
afterwards
removed
and
set
where
he
will
.
But
when
they
are
removed
,
they
should
be
set
upon
as
good
ground
or
better
,
or
else
they
will
not
like
.
To
fell
Timber
.
IF
the
Husbandman
have
Wood
to
sell
,
I
advise
him
for
to
retail
it
himself
,
that
he
may
have
an
eye
to
his
Market
;
and
if
not
,
if
he
have
a
Baily
or
some
other
discreet
Servant
,
to
do
it
for
him
;
and
if
it
be
small
Wood
,
to
kidde
it
,
and
sell
it
by
the
hundreds
or
by
the
thousands
;
and
if
there
be
Ashes
in
it
,
to
sell
the
small
Ashes
to
Coopers
for
Garches
,
and
the
great
Ashes
to
Wheel-wrights
,
and
the
more
mean
and
ordinary
Trees
to
Plough-Wrights
,
the
Crab-trees
to
Millers
to
make
Coggs
and
Tongs
.
And
if
there
be
any
Oaks
,
either
great
or
small
,
to
fell
them
,
and
peel
them
,
and
sell
the
Bark
by
it self
,
and
afterwards
to
sort
the
Trees
,
the
Poles
by
themselves
,
the
middle
sort
by
themselves
,
and
the
greatest
by
themselves
,
and
then
to
sell
them
by
scores
and
half
scores
,
or
hundreds
,
as
he
can
,
and
to
fell
it
hard
by
the
Earth
;
for
one
foot
next
to
the
Earth
is
worth
two
foot
on
the
top
.
Let
him
cut
his
Timber
long
enough
,
that
he
may
leave
none
on
the
top
;
&
let
them
sell
the
tops
as
they
are
at
the
great
,
or
else
dress
them
,
and
sell
the
great
Wood
by
it self
,
and
the
Kid-wood
by
it self
,
and
to
fell
the
under-wood
first
at
any
time
between
Martlemas
and
Holy-rood
Day
.
And
all
the
Ashes
between
Martlemas
and
Candlemas
;
and
all
Oaks
as
soon
as
they
will
peel
,
until
May
be
done
,
and
not
after
.
To
fell
Wood
for
the
House
,
or
to
sell
.
IF
the
Husbandman
have
any
Woods
to
sell
for
his
Houshold
to
burn
,
or
to
sell
,
then
let
him
fell
the
under-wood
Sire
in
Winter
,
that
his
Cattel
and
Beasts
may
feed
and
brouse
the
tops
,
and
let
him
fell
no
more
on
a
day
then
the
Beasts
will
eat
the
same
day
or
on
the
morrow
after
.
And
as
soon
as
it
is
well
eaten
and
broused
,
then
let
him
kid
them
,
and
set
them
on
their
ends
,
and
that
will
save
the
bands
from
rotting
,
and
they
will
be
the
lighter
to
carry
,
and
they
will
burn
the
better
,
and
lye
in
less
room
▪
And
when
that
he
shall
bring
them
home
to
make
a
stack
of
them
,
let
him
set
the
nethermost
course
upon
the
ends
,
and
the
second
course
flat
upon
the
sides
and
the
ends
,
the
sides
and
the
ends
outward
,
and
for
the
third
course
,
let
him
fall
on
the
side
overthwart
the
other
,
and
so
to
go
them
over
until
that
he
have
laid
all
up
.
And
when
that
he
shall
have
occasion
for
to
burn
them
,
to
take
the
uppermost
first
.
To
keep
Spring
Wood.
IN
the
Winter
before
the
Husbandman
will
sell
his
Wood
,
let
him
make
a
good
sure
Hedge
,
that
no
manner
of
Cattel
may
get
in
.
And
immediately
after
it
is
fallen
,
let
it
be
carried
away
before
the
Spring
rise
up
;
for
else
the
Cattel
that
carry
the
Wood
,
will
devour
the
Spring
,
and
when
the
top
is
eaten
or
broken
,
it
is
a
great
hinderance
to
the
growth
and
goodness
of
the
Spring
;
for
there
where
it
is
eaten
,
buds
and
issues
out
of
many
branches
,
and
that
not
so
far
as
the
first
would
have
been
.
A
Park
is
best
kept
when
there
is
neither
Man
,
Dog
,
nor
four-footed
Beast
therein
,
except
Deer
.
And
so
a
Spring
is
best
kept
,
when
there
is
neither
man
nor
four-footed
Beast
within
the
Hedge
:
but
if
there
be
much
grass
,
and
the
Husbandman
is
unwilling
to
lose
it
,
then
let
him
put
in
Calves
newly
weaned
,
and
taken
from
their
Dams
,
and
also
weaning
Colts
,
and
Horses
not
past
a
year
of
age
.
Let
him
take
his
Calves
away
at
May
,
the
Colts
may
go
longer
for
their
eating
of
any
wood
,
but
its
dangerous
both
for
the
Calves
,
Foals
,
and
Colts
for
ticks
or
for
being
lousie
,
the
which
will
kill
them
,
if
they
be
not
well
looked
to
.
In
seven
years
it
will
requite
the
greatest
part
of
the
cost
,
but
at
ten
years
it
is
at
the
best
,
and
then
the
under-boughs
should
be
cut
away
,
and
made
kid
of
,
and
the
other
will
grow
much
the
better
and
faster
:
But
if
the
under-boughs
are
not
cut
away
,
they
will
die
,
and
then
they
are
lost
,
and
will
prove
very
hurtful
to
the
Spring
;
for
they
will
take
away
the
sap
that
should
make
the
Spring
to
grow
the
better
.
How
to
shred
,
lop
,
and
crop
Trees
.
IF
the
Husbandman
hath
any
Trees
to
shred
,
lop
,
or
crop
for
his
Fire-wood
,
let
him
crop
them
in
Winter
(
as
hath
been
said
)
that
the
Beasts
may
eat
the
brouse
and
the
moss
of
the
boughs
.
And
also
the
Yves
,
and
when
that
they
are
broused
and
eaten
,
let
him
dress
the
wood
,
bow
it
clean
,
and
cut
it
at
every
height
,
and
rear
the
great
wood
to
the
top
,
and
kid
the
small
boughs
,
and
set
them
an
end
;
and
if
he
shall
not
have
sufficient
wood
,
except
that
he
head
the
Trees
,
and
cut
off
the
tops
,
then
let
him
head
them
three
or
four
foot
above
any
Timber
:
and
if
it
be
no
Timber
,
but
a
shaken
Tree
,
or
a
Hedge-root
full
of
knots
,
then
let
him
head
it
thirty
foot
high
,
or
twenty
at
the
least
;
for
so
far
it
will
bear
plenty
of
wood
and
boughs
,
and
much
more
then
if
it
were
not
headed
.
For
a
Tree
hath
a
property
to
grow
to
a
certain
height
,
and
when
it
arriveth
to
that
height
,
it
is
at
a
stand
,
and
groweth
no
higher
;
but
in
bredth
and
in
conclusion
,
the
top
will
dye
or
decrease
,
and
the
body
thrive
;
and
if
a
Tree
be
headed
and
used
to
be
cropped
and
lopped
at
every
twelve
or
sixteen
years
end
,
or
thereabouts
,
it
will
bear
much
more
wood
in
process
of
time
,
then
if
it
were
not
cropped
,
and
be
more
profitable
to
the
Owner
.
It
is
the
common
Custom
with
some
to
begin
at
the
top
of
the
Tree
when
it
is
to
be
shred
or
cropped
,
because
each
bough
should
lie
upon
the
other
,
when
that
they
shall
fall
,
so
that
the
weight
of
the
boughs
shall
cause
them
to
be
the
rather
cut
down
;
but
that
is
not
the
best
way
,
for
that
causeth
the
bough
to
shave
down
the
nether
part
,
and
pulleth
away
the
bark
from
the
body
of
the
Tree
,
the
which
for
the
future
will
cause
the
Tree
to
be
hollow
in
that
place
,
to
the
hurt
of
it
.
And
therefore
let
the
Husbandman
begin
at
the
ne●hermost
bough
first
,
with
a
light
Ax
for
a
hand
to
cut
the
bough
,
or
both
sides
a
foot
or
two
foot
from
the
body
of
the
Tree
,
and
especially
to
cut
it
more
in
the
nether
side
,
then
the
upper
side
,
so
that
the
bough
fall
not
straight
down
,
but
fall
on
the
side
,
and
then
shall
it
not
slave
nor
break
any
bark
,
and
every
bough
will
have
a
new
head
,
and
bear
much
more
wood
;
and
let
the
Husbandman
,
except
he
must
needs
do
it
,
avoid
to
crop
the
Tree
,
and
that
more
especially
when
the
wind
standeth
in
the
North
,
or
in
the
East
,
and
let
him
beware
that
he
crop
it
not
in
sap-time
,
for
then
it
will
dry
within
few
days
after
,
though
it
were
an
Oak
.
Particular
Secrets
and
choice
Rules
for
Setting
,
Watering
,
and
Ordering
of
several
choice
Plants
,
Roots
,
delectable
Flowers
and
Herbs
for
Gardens
.
The
ordering
of
the
Summer-Garden
for
pleasure
and
delight
,
as
also
for
the
more
profitable
increase
of
the
Kitchin
Garden
:
Together
with
Directions
how
to
sow
and
order
for
the
Season
whatsoever
belongeth
to
the
Summer
or
Kitchin-Gardens
;
for
Plants
,
Herbs
,
Roots
,
Seeds
,
&c.
As
also
for
the
aptest
time
to
gather
,
dry
,
and
preserve
them
.
THe
Husbandman
or
Gardiner
,
who
would
have
Plants
to
grow
to
a
greater
bigness
then
ordinary
,
ought
to
remove
them
after
four
or
five
Leaves
are
come
up
,
and
to
set
them
again
,
as
out
of
one
bed
bestowed
into
another
,
and
the
like
from
one
border
into
another
,
prepared
at
a
certain
distance
asunder
,
when
showers
of
rain
have
well
moistned
and
softned
the
same
,
being
such
Plants
(
that
before
the
setting
)
require
to
have
tops
of
the
Leaves
,
and
ends
of
the
Roots
cut
off
,
whereby
they
may
the
freelier
grow
up
broad
or
big
in
the
Roots
.
The
young
Sets
in
the
Garden
(
of
pleasant
delight
and
smell
)
may
the
Owner
of
the
Garden
also
bestow
in
Borders
in
all
seasons
(
although
more
commendably
in
the
Spring
time
)
in
breaking
of
the
slips
or
branches
of
one
years
growth
,
for
the
bodies
of
the
old
stock
,
and
in
wreathing
the
ends
about
,
so
to
set
them
a
good
depth
in
the
Earth
,
the
Moon
at
that
time
drawing
near
to
the
Change
,
which
will
much
further
the
Sets
in
their
sooner
taking
of
root
.
The
Marigold
,
Daisie
,
Columbines
,
Primrose
,
Cowslip
,
Sweet
John
,
Gilliflowers
,
Carnations
,
Pinks
,
and
sundry
other
delectable
Flowers
,
if
the
Gardiner
do
change
those
into
Beds
,
they
will
increase
the
bigger
,
fairer
,
and
doubler
,
the
Moon
at
this
time
being
considered
to
be
increased
of
light
,
there
must
be
a
diligence
to
be
bestowed
in
the
often
watering
of
them
.
The
Plants
(
which
are
certain
Leaves
sprung
up
)
need
not
to
be
removed
into
other
Beds
,
are
Spinnage
,
Arach
,
Dill
,
Sperage
,
Sorrel
,
Chervil
,
Parsley
,
and
divers
others
of
the
like
sort
.
The
Gardiner
having
digged
and
prepared
his
Garden
into
Beds
and
Borders
,
I
will
now
shew
him
,
as
briefly
as
I
can
,
the
best
order
and
manner
for
setting
and
sowing
of
the
chiefest
Plants
,
Herbs
,
Flowers
that
are
now
most
in
request
.
When
he
sets
any
Herbs
,
Flowers
,
or
Plants
,
he
must
the
next
day
a
little
moisten
the
ground
in
the
morning
,
and
so
keep
it
moist
until
they
be
well
rooted
by
watering
.
The
best
watering
which
is
certain
(
except
his
Ground
be
new
made
with
half
Dung
)
is
to
make
a
hole
with
the
Dibble
a
little
for
the
Herb
or
Plant
aslope
to
the
Root
,
and
so
to
water
the
Root
under
the
ground
;
for
water
rotteth
and
killeth
above
ground
,
and
whatsoever
he
sows
,
let
him
cover
it
with
Earth
,
but
as
thin
as
he
can
;
for
if
they
be
too
deep
set
or
sown
,
most
Seeds
,
Kernels
,
and
such
like
,
will
never
come
up
.
When
he
sets
any
thing
,
let
him
be
sure
to
make
the
Earth
very
wet
,
then
let
him
overlay
half
a
foot
on
dry
Mould
,
making
it
so
close
(
with
beating
it
with
the
Spade
)
as
he
can
,
then
let
him
set
in
his
Herbs
or
Plants
,
thrusting
the
Earth
very
hard
to
the
Root
.
Herbs
for
works
may
be
watered
;
but
Plants
must
not
be
wet
above
ground
,
for
fear
of
rotting
.
Let
him
never
water
but
in
the
morning
,
except
in
June
or
July
,
and
then
he
may
water
about
four
of
the
clock
in
the
afternoon
.
For
setting
,
sowing
,
or
planting
,
it
is
best
when
the
weather
is
warm
,
nor
the
ground
neither
too
wet
nor
too
dry
at
the
top
,
but
so
moist
as
that
it
will
not
stick
to
his
shoe
,
as
after
a
Frost
.
And
for
the
time
of
the
Moon
,
I
hold
the
second
day
before
the
New
Moon
to
be
the
best
for
most
things
but
for
Flowers
,
and
that
a
little
after
the
Change
or
New
Moon
.
The
Ground
which
is
to
sow
at
the
Spring
,
must
be
digged
at
Michaelmas
,
with
good
Dung
,
and
then
let
him
trench
the
digging
.
The
best
time
for
sowing
is
February
,
March
,
April
;
but
for
the
setting
of
Herbs
,
March
,
and
the
beginning
of
April
is
best
:
and
those
Herbs
which
spring
out
of
the
ground
in
February
,
must
be
set
in
the
month
.
In
the
middle
of
April
,
or
in
the
beginning
of
May
(
as
the
Moon
shall
happen
to
be
in
the
Wane
)
let
him
dig
a
Ditch
about
a
yard
deep
,
and
lay
some
three
quarters
of
a
Load
of
Horse-dung
therein
,
then
let
him
cover
the
Dung
over
a
foot
thick
with
good
Earth
,
laying
his
Seeds
along
on
the
Earth
dry
,
and
let
him
cover
them
an
inch
thick
with
light
Earth
,
and
every
night
(
until
May
be
past
)
let
him
cover
them
with
a
wet
Cloth
or
straw
,
to
keep
away
the
Frost
,
and
uncover
them
in
the
day
time
:
And
let
him
take
notice
,
that
when
the
Cucumber
hath
three
leaves
,
he
may
then
remove
them
to
their
other
places
.
The
Pompion
seeds
should
be
set
a
finger
deeper
in
the
Earth
;
and
the
Cabbages
should
be
removed
when
they
are
a
handful
high
.
Parsnep
seeds
may
be
sown
in
October
(
in
the
Wane
of
the
Moon
)
but
if
they
prove
not
,
let
him
sow
more
seeds
in
February
following
.
Carrots
should
be
sown
at
the
latter
end
of
April
,
or
the
beginning
of
May.
Turneps
grow
best
in
sandy
Earth
,
and
should
be
sown
at
that
time
that
Carrots
are
:
but
if
they
are
required
in
Lent
,
let
him
sow
them
in
August
,
at
the
Wane
of
the
Moon
.
Onions
require
a
rank
fat
Ground
,
half
dung
;
he
must
sow
them
in
February
:
He
may
also
sow
Onion
and
Lettice
seeds
,
and
Radish
seeds
mingled
together
in
one
plot
for
Sallets
,
at
the
same
time
in
a
hot
Ground
:
Let
him
set
Onions
for
Scallions
to
seed
in
October
.
Garlick
requireth
a
temperate
Ground
,
not
too
rank
;
and
it
is
good
setting
of
it
in
February
and
in
October
.
Leeks
are
for
a
rank
Ground
,
and
should
be
sown
in
October
.
Radishes
require
such
a
Ground
as
the
Onion
doth
;
sow
it
in
February
,
and
it
will
last
all
the
Summer
,
every
month
before
Woodseer
,
in
the
Wane
of
the
Moon
for
fear
of
seeding
,
and
he
shall
always
have
them
fresh
and
young
:
but
after
Woodseer
he
may
sow
them
at
any
time
of
the
Moon
.
Skerrots
must
be
set
in
the
Wane
,
about
the
latter
end
of
September
or
beginning
of
October
.
For
the
most
part
all
Roots
should
be
sown
in
the
Wane
of
the
Moon
.
Lettice
sown
in
August
,
will
live
all
Winter
;
but
if
they
are
sown
in
March
,
they
will
be
so
bitter
,
that
they
cannot
be
eaten
.
Parsley
should
be
sown
after
the
beginning
of
August
,
and
it
will
be
fresh
in
the
spring
all
the
year
;
it
loveth
the
shade
:
The
seeds
of
Parsley
and
Marjoram
will
lye
six
weeks
in
the
ground
before
they
come
up
.
Hop
may
be
sown
in
seeds
in
April
,
but
they
will
not
last
:
The
Roots
that
are
young
are
good
to
set
,
but
the
slips
are
best
.
Marigolds
may
be
sown
in
August
for
the
Spring
;
he
may
remove
the
Plants
about
two
inches
long
,
and
they
will
grow
the
bigger
.
Alexander
is
sown
in
March
or
April
;
he
may
remove
the
Roots
,
and
they
will
grow
the
next
year
.
Borrage
and
Bugloss
are
sowed
in
the
Spring
,
and
dye
that
year
.
Succory
or
Endive
are
sown
in
March
or
April
,
remove
them
before
the
spindle
,
and
they
will
be
the
better
.
Pennyroyal
,
the
Roots
parted
,
or
the
branches
set
in
the
ground
,
will
grow
.
Mints
,
either
the
Roots
set
,
or
the
branches
being
cut
in
divers
places
,
and
set
in
the
Earth
,
being
wet
,
will
thrive
.
Savory
sowed
in
the
Spring
,
commonly
dyeth
:
but
being
removed
,
it
will
live
in
Winter
.
Time
is
sown
or
set
in
the
Spring
,
both
the
seeds
,
slips
,
and
roots
of
it
will
grow
:
keep
it
from
seeding
,
and
it
will
last
three
or
four
years
.
Tansie
may
be
sowed
in
March
or
April
;
the
Roots
being
removed
,
will
prosper
.
Bloodwort
may
be
sowed
in
the
Spring
;
its
Roots
being
new-set
,
will
last
long
.
Dandelyon
may
be
sowed
in
March
or
April
;
and
may
be
ordered
as
the
former
.
Carduus
Benedictus
must
be
sowed
in
the
Spring
,
for
it
will
dye
in
the
Winter
.
Wormwood
is
best
to
be
set
in
the
slips
;
it
will
last
three
or
four
years
.
Clary
is
sown
in
the
Spring
;
it
seeds
the
second
year
,
and
then
dyes
.
Fennel
may
be
known
in
the
Spring
and
Fall
;
he
may
set
the
Roots
,
and
it
will
continue
many
years
.
Sweet
Marjoram
may
be
sown
in
April
,
but
it
will
dye
in
the
Winter
;
but
if
it
be
set
,
the
slips
will
prosper
.
Artichokes
proceed
of
young
Plants
taken
from
the
old
stock
:
The
best
time
to
plant
them
is
in
March
or
April
,
two
days
before
the
Full
of
the
Moon
(
yet
some
plant
them
in
August
)
let
him
set
no
Plants
,
if
he
may
have
choice
,
but
those
that
have
the
bottom-knobs
whole
,
neither
let
him
pluck
any
plant
from
the
stock
,
till
it
be
strong
;
and
if
the
bottom-knobs
are
pulled
off
,
and
broken
,
it
will
hardly
grow
.
And
when
that
he
would
take
the
plants
from
the
stock
,
let
him
dig
the
Earth
half
a
foot
deep
round
about
the
stock
,
then
let
him
thrust
his
Thumbes
betwixt
the
stock
and
the
plant
,
keeping
the
bottom
whole
and
unbroken
,
&c.
Pease
and
Beans
for
the
Garden
must
have
the
seed
changed
every
year
;
if
not
,
the
increase
will
be
very
small
,
and
grow
less
and
less
;
for
in
three
years
the
great
Rounseval
and
great
Bean
will
be
no
bigger
then
the
wild
ones
,
let
him
do
what
he
can
to
his
Ground
,
if
he
set
or
sow
them
which
grew
there
before
;
and
so
likewise
it
is
with
Corn
,
if
the
seed
be
not
changed
.
If
his
Pease
be
in
February
,
let
him
set
them
an
inch
and
an
half
deep
;
but
if
he
sow
them
in
March
or
April
,
let
him
set
them
but
an
inch
deep
,
but
let
him
be
sure
that
he
set
them
in
the
Wane
of
the
Moon
,
some
six
or
seven
days
before
the
Change
,
or
else
he
will
have
a
great
God
,
and
but
small
Pease
;
and
let
him
set
them
down
eight
inches
asunder
,
and
he
shall
have
Pease
long
,
and
have
them
often
:
Let
him
set
them
in
several
plots
,
some
in
February
,
some
in
March
,
and
others
in
April
:
A
Quart
of
Pease
will
serve
to
set
a
good
plot
of
Ground
.
Pease
and
Beans
will
prosper
well
,
being
set
under
Trees
;
and
being
sown
in
temperate
wet
weather
,
it
will
be
a
month
or
longer
,
before
they
will
appear
.
We
shall
now
proceed
to
give
other
expert
and
certain
Rules
for
sowing
,
planting
,
and
setting
of
the
most
delectable
Flowers
and
Herbs
in
use
,
for
the
adorning
of
a
Summer-Garden
,
or
a
Garden
of
pleasure
and
delight
.
Roses
are
of
several
sorts
and
colours
,
as
White
,
Red
,
Damask
,
Province
,
Musk
,
and
sweet
Bryar
,
&c.
Of
all
the
Flowers
in
the
Garden
,
this
is
the
chief
for
beauty
and
sweetness
:
Rose-trees
are
commonly
planted
in
a
plot
by
themselves
(
if
the
Gardine
shave
room
enough
)
leaving
a
pretty
space
between
them
for
gathering
.
Now
for
him
to
get
and
set
his
plants
,
he
must
do
thus
:
In
the
latter
end
of
January
,
February
,
or
the
beginning
of
March
(
at
the
Increase
of
the
Moon
)
go
to
some
old
Rose-trees
(
but
not
too
old
)
and
the
Gardiner
shall
find
long
young
suckers
or
branches
,
which
sprang
up
from
the
Root
of
the
Tree
the
last
year
,
let
him
dig
the
hole
deep
,
that
he
may
cut
off
those
suckers
close
to
the
Root
(
but
let
him
take
heed
of
wounding
the
Tree
)
then
let
him
fill
up
the
hole
again
with
Earth
very
close
and
hard
;
these
suckers
must
be
young
plants
for
young
Trees
:
If
the
suckers
have
too
many
branches
,
let
him
cut
them
away
,
also
the
tops
of
them
,
they
will
take
Root
the
better
:
Then
where
he
intends
to
set
them
,
let
him
dig
holes
in
good
ground
,
at
the
least
a
foot
deep
,
and
set
them
a
good
depth
,
treading
in
the
Earth
hard
about
them
,
having
a
little
Trench
near
them
for
watering
,
till
they
have
taken
Root
.
The
Provost
Roses
will
bear
Root
the
same
year
that
they
are
set
in
,
he
may
,
if
he
please
,
plant
Strawberries
,
Primroses
,
and
Violets
amongst
his
Rose-trees
,
and
they
will
prosper
very
well
.
Gilliflowers
,
Carnations
,
or
July-flower●
,
so
called
,
because
in
July
they
are
in
their
prime
and
glory
;
these
for
beauty
and
scent
are
next
to
the
Rose
,
they
are
of
several
curious
colours
,
and
smell
like
to
Cloves
,
and
therefore
of
some
are
termed
Clove-July-flowers
:
These
are
to
be
set
of
young
slips
without
shanks
,
taken
from
the
old
Body
or
Root
;
and
when
that
the
Gardiner
sets
them
,
let
him
leave
one
joynt
(
next
to
the
leaf
)
at
the
top
of
the
Ground
,
so
that
the
Ground
be
above
the
top
of
the
middle
joynt
;
for
if
he
set
any
part
of
the
Leaves
within
the
Ground
,
the
Gilliflowers
heads
will
never
prove
.
Earthen
pots
are
good
,
which
have
holes
in
or
near
the
bottom
,
in
which
pots
let
him
plant
his
Gilliflowers
,
and
in
dry
weather
,
twice
a
week
in
the
Summer-time
set
them
in
a
Tub
of
water
,
for
three
hours
or
more
.
But
let
no
water
come
to
the
top
of
the
pot
,
but
the
Rain
,
the
pot
will
suck
up
a
sufficient
moisture
at
the
bottom-holes
:
The
Gardiner
shall
never
need
to
take
in
his
pots
but
in
frosty
weather
.
Wall-July-flowers
usually
growing
on
Walls
;
for
they
delight
to
grow
in
Lime
and
Mortar
:
they
will
sometimes
seem
dead
in
the
Summer
,
and
be
green
,
and
bear
flowers
in
the
Winter
;
they
bear
store
of
seed
,
which
he
may
sow
,
and
set
the
slips
:
If
he
will
have
them
grow
upon
a
Wall
,
let
him
dig
little
holes
betwixt
the
Bricks
and
Stones
with
an
old
Knife
,
and
put
in
the
seed
.
Tulips
are
very
beautiful
Flowers
,
but
have
no
scent
;
they
adorn
a
Garden
well
or
a
House
,
their
Roots
are
all
like
Onions
,
which
the
Gardiner
must
set
in
January
,
if
there
be
no
Frost
;
and
after
they
have
done
bearing
,
about
Michaelmas
let
him
take
up
the
Roots
out
of
the
Ground
,
which
will
be
double
,
and
keep
them
dry
in
a
Box
against
the
next
year
.
Primroses
,
so
called
,
as
they
are
the
first
Flowers
in
the
Spring
;
they
are
very
sweet
,
growing
both
single
and
double
:
when
the
Roots
grow
too
great
,
part
them
in
two
or
three
quarters
,
and
set
them
again
,
though
they
be
flowered
,
they
will
grow
.
Cowslips
are
dainty
sweet
Flowers
,
they
also
grow
both
single
and
double
;
and
if
the
Roots
grow
broad
,
you
may
sever
them
as
you
did
the
Primrose
.
Harts-ease
or
Pansies
,
they
are
in
shape
almost
like
a
Violet
;
they
shed
their
seeds
,
and
dye
,
but
come
thick
up
the
next
Spring
.
Lavender
is
wondrous
sweet
,
both
Leaf
and
Flower
,
good
for
shew
;
their
Roots
will
grow
double
like
a
Tulip
,
which
being
parted
must
be
new
set
.
Marigolds
shew
pleasant
,
and
are
of
a
reasonable
scent
;
you
may
sow
them
of
seeds
,
or
set
young
plants
.
Daisies
are
white
,
red
,
or
mingled
colours
,
they
make
a
pretty
shew
in
a
Garden
in
the
Spring
;
their
Roots
growing
too
thick
and
too
broad
,
are
to
be
parted
and
new
set
.
Flower-de-luces
also
make
a
great
shew
in
a
Garden
;
the
Roots
are
to
be
severed
and
new
set
,
which
being
dryed
,
smell
sweet
.
Lillies
that
are
red
make
a
pleasant
shew
,
but
have
no
scent
;
their
Roots
grow
like
Garlick
double
,
but
bigger
,
which
being
parted
and
new
set
,
will
grow
again
.
White
Lillies
,
their
Roots
are
not
like
the
red
;
their
Roots
also
are
to
be
parted
,
and
set
as
the
red
Lilly
.
Crocasses
must
be
used
and
set
as
the
Tulip
;
if
the
Gardiner
set
them
in
his
Borders
,
they
will
make
a
pretty
shew
in
the
Spring
.
Lupines
proceed
from
a
seed
sown
in
April
and
March
;
they
bear
a
delicate
flower
,
and
the
green
leaves
are
of
a
strange
shape
;
they
bear
Cods
like
small
Beans
,
in
which
are
seed
.
Holy-hocks
are
white
and
red
;
he
may
sow
them
of
seeds
,
or
plant
the
Root
.
Piony
must
have
the
Roots
parted
and
set
,
the
green
leaves
spread
very
broad
;
it
beareth
a
great
beautiful
red
flower
:
The
seed
of
it
must
be
sown
in
the
Spring
.
French
Mallows
make
a
handsom
shew
;
they
are
also
to
be
sowed
in
the
Spring
Saffron
flowereth
about
Michaelmas
;
when
the
flowers
fade
,
it
is
to
be
set
of
Roots
,
which
ought
to
be
removed
every
third
year
about
Midsummer
.
Poppy
hath
a
very
fair
flower
,
and
of
a
pretty
colour
;
the
seed
of
it
must
be
sowed
in
the
Spring
.
Batchelers
buttons
are
sowed
in
the
Spring-time
,
or
the
Roots
may
be
planted
.
Sweet
Sisely
hath
a
pleasant
scent
;
he
may
sow
the
seeds
,
or
part
the
Roots
and
set
them
.
Rose-Campions
may
likewise
be
sowed
of
seed
,
or
the
Roots
planted
.
Flower
of
the
Sun
groweth
very
high
,
and
beareth
a
great
yellow
flower
,
as
big
as
the
crown
of
a
Hat
▪
is
openeth
and
shutteth
with
the
Sun
(
like
the
Marigold
)
the
seeds
must
be
set
in
February
or
March
,
about
a
finger
deep
.
Strawberries
are
white
,
red
,
and
green
;
but
the
best
Strawberries
are
gathered
out
of
the
Woods
,
which
have
Roots
well
bearded
:
Let
him
set
them
in
January
,
February
,
or
in
August
,
three
inches
one
from
the
other
,
in
the
beginning
of
the
last
Quarter
of
the
Moon
.
I
shall
next
follow
the
order
of
the
growing
and
setting
of
green
sweet
Herbs
for
the
Summer-Garden
.
Angelica
groweth
big
and
broad
,
and
lasteth
long
;
you
may
sow
it
of
seeds
in
the
Spring
,
and
the
Roots
may
be
removed
after
the
first
year
.
Lonage
groweth
much
like
to
Angelica
,
and
it
is
to
be
ordered
in
the
like
manner
.
Anniseeds
are
produced
of
seeds
sowed
;
they
dye
the
first
year
,
and
so
doth
Coriander
.
Coast-Mary
may
be
sowed
of
seeds
,
or
the
Roots
parted
and
set
in
March
,
are
best
.
Featherfew
is
to
be
sowed
in
March
or
April
.
Oculus
Christi
is
best
to
be
sowed
of
seeds
,
or
upon
any
remove
of
the
young
plants
,
and
new
set
them
.
Herb
of
Grace
,
or
Rue
,
the
best
way
to
set
it
is
of
slips
;
it
is
green
most
part
of
the
year
,
and
thrives
best
in
the
shade
:
Southernwood
is
to
be
ordered
like
Rue
.
Dutch-box
grows
green
most
part
of
the
year
,
it
is
very
handsom
for
Works
and
Borders
;
he
may
part
the
Roots
and
set
them
.
Rosemary
is
a
tender
Herb
,
the
best
setting
of
it
is
in
April
,
or
in
the
end
of
March
,
the
Gardiner
must
set
such
as
have
no
Blossoms
,
and
as
he
takes
it
from
the
branch
;
but
by
no
means
let
him
slive
it
,
or
tear
the
slips
,
but
cut
them
off
a
little
from
the
body
,
leaving
some
few
leaves
behind
on
the
piece
,
and
then
it
will
grow
again
,
otherwise
the
body
being
hurt
,
it
will
never
grow
.
Bay-roots
will
proceed
from
the
Bay-berry
,
being
set
in
the
Spring
,
or
he
may
plant
the
young
suckers
which
spring
from
the
Root
.
Hony
suckles
or
Wood-bine
,
the
Gardiner
must
get
them
in
Woods
or
Hedges
in
the
Fields
,
but
let
him
dig
enough
to
have
their
Roots
;
prune
them
,
and
plant
them
against
the
side
of
a
House
,
or
a
Wall
,
or
Pole
,
and
they
will
yield
a
most
pleasant
shade
or
a
comfortable
scent
:
They
must
be
taken
up
in
January
,
February
,
or
the
beginning
of
the
Spring
.
Hedges
or
Quick-sets
in
his
Gardens
,
may
be
made
either
with
suckers
of
Goosberry-trees
,
Currants
,
Privet
,
or
Hauthanethorn
,
planted
in
January
and
February
,
at
the
Increase
of
the
Moon
.
Eglantine
or
Sweet-Bryar
is
to
be
set
on
suckers
also
,
and
in
those
months
also
,
as
the
former
;
they
will
grow
from
the
red
Hips
,
which
they
bear
,
but
it
will
be
long
before
they
come
to
any
bigness
.
In
August
,
four
days
after
the
Change
,
or
three
days
before
the
full
Moon
,
let
the
Gardiner
cut
all
his
Winter-herbs
within
an
handful
of
the
ground
,
then
will
they
get
head
against
the
Winter
,
and
it
will
preserve
them
the
better
from
hard
weather
;
and
in
the
end
of
September
,
let
him
sift
the
Earth
or
a
good
mould
upon
them
,
to
cover
the
Roots
well
,
otherwise
the
Frost
and
Rain
will
bear
the
Earth
from
the
Roots
,
that
the
Herbs
will
be
in
danger
of
being
killed
.
And
such
Herbs
as
the
Gardiner
intends
to
keep
against
Winter
,
let
him
cut
them
often
,
to
keep
them
from
seeding
(
for
seeding
doth
kill
most
Herbs
)
by
this
means
they
will
live
the
better
in
Winter
;
but
let
him
have
a
care
that
he
do
but
seldom
cut
his
Herbs
in
the
Wane
of
the
Moon
.
To
have
Flowers
great
,
let
him
remove
them
once
a
year
,
the
second
or
third
day
before
the
full
Moon
,
and
so
plant
them
in
August
,
as
in
March
the
weather
being
warm
,
and
the
ground
wet
,
they
will
grow
.
To
dry
Herbs
for
Broths
or
for
Chests
,
he
must
make
use
of
set
Plats
in
the
Sun
in
August
in
their
Flowers
,
as
Winter-savory
,
Time
,
Marjoram
,
Pennyroyal
,
Mints
,
Balm
,
Rosemary
tops
,
Marigolds
,
Lavender
,
Rose-leaves
,
&c.
Let
him
gather
them
as
he
dryes
them
,
when
he
sees
the
morning
fair
and
hot
,
and
the
Herbs
dry
.
The
best
and
worthiest
Roots
of
Herbs
,
for
the
most
part
are
to
be
gathered
in
apt
and
fit
seasons
and
places
,
when
that
the
leaves
are
beginning
to
fall
off
,
and
the
fruits
and
seeds
already
shed
,
so
that
the
season
be
fair
:
for
done
in
a
nainy
day
,
the
Roots
will
be
rendered
the
weaker
,
when
they
are
filled
with
unnecessary
moisture
.
The
flowers
in
like
manner
are
to
be
gathered
,
as
the
Borrage
,
Bugloss
,
and
all
others
of
like
sort
,
when
they
are
wholly
opened
,
and
before
they
are
feeble
,
except
the
flowers
of
the
Rose
and
Jesamine
,
which
ought
to
be
gathered
for
the
better
and
longer
keeping
,
before
that
they
are
much
,
or
rather
but
a
little
opened
.
The
Leaves
and
whole
Herbs
are
to
be
gathered
,
when
that
they
are
come
to
their
growth
and
perfection
.
The
Fruits
,
and
Melons
,
Cucumbers
,
Citrons
,
and
Gourds
,
when
they
appear
yellow
,
and
are
come
to
their
perfect
growth
and
perfection
.
The
seeds
in
like
condition
are
to
be
gathered
when
they
are
well
ripened
,
and
before
they
shed
on
the
Earth
;
but
those
that
do
remain
on
the
Earth
,
after
the
Herbs
are
throughly
dryed
,
ought
to
be
rubbed
forth
with
the
hands
,
and
kept
unto
the
time
of
sowing
.
Let
the
Gardiner
remember
that
seeds
ought
to
be
gathered
in
a
clear
season
,
and
in
the
Wane
of
the
Moon
.
And
let
the
Gardiner
take
this
for
a
general
Rule
to
be
observed
,
That
always
all
those
things
that
are
to
be
gathered
,
as
the
Herbs
,
Flowers
,
Roots
,
Fruits
,
and
Seeds
,
that
they
are
to
be
gathered
in
a
fair
and
dry
season
,
and
in
the
decrease
of
the
Moon
.
The
Herbs
which
the
Owner
intends
to
keep
,
are
to
be
pickt
,
and
to
be
preserved
by
cleansing
;
let
them
be
dryed
in
the
shade
,
the
place
being
open
towards
the
South
,
not
moist
,
and
free
from
smoak
and
dust
.
These
are
to
be
put
in
Leather-bags
rather
then
Canvass
,
the
mouths
at
the
hanging
up
fast
tyed
,
or
into
wooden
Boxes
of
the
Box-tree
,
to
the
end
that
the
Herbs
may
not
lose
their
proper
virtues
.
The
Flowers
ought
to
be
dryed
no
otherwise
then
by
the
Sun
at
Noon
,
but
more
especially
through
the
sharp
heat
of
the
same
,
together
with
the
heat
of
the
Air
,
unless
it
be
our
Rose
of
the
Garden
,
which
is
to
be
preserved
for
a
longer
time
,
and
it
is
to
be
longer
dryed
,
and
more
moderately
in
a
high
place
,
standing
open
to
the
Sun
at
Noon
,
or
so
that
the
Sun-beams
enter
into
,
but
yet
touch
not
the
Rose-leaves
.
The
best
way
for
drying
of
Flowers
,
is
to
lay
them
in
a
temperate
place
,
free
from
moisture
,
dust
,
and
smoak
,
and
to
stir
them
to
and
fro
,
that
they
corrupt
not
in
the
drying
,
so
as
to
lose
neither
their
colour
nor
their
natural
savour
.
The
finer
seeds
are
to
be
preserved
in
Leather-bags
,
or
in
earthen
Vessels
,
having
very
narrow
mouths
,
or
else
in
Glass-bottles
,
or
Gally-glasses
very
well
stopped
.
But
the
seeds
of
Onions
,
Chibols
,
and
Leeks
,
as
also
of
Poppy
,
are
to
be
preserved
in
husks
and
heads
.
For
the
preserving
of
Roots
,
the
Gardiner
ought
to
learn
and
exercise
two
means
;
the
one
for
keeping
of
them
fresh
,
and
the
other
for
the
round
Roots
,
as
the
Navew
,
Radish
,
Carrot
,
and
other
like
sorts
,
for
to
preserve
them
dry
.
The
way
and
means
to
preserve
Roots
fresh
,
is
to
bury
them
in
a
Cellar
,
in
Gravel
or
Sand
well
turned
upon
them
,
or
in
a
Garden-ground
reasonably
deep
digged
,
even
as
he
doth
for
the
Radish
and
Navew
in
the
earth
,
that
he
may
enjoy
the
commodity
of
them
for
the
greater
part
of
the
Winter
:
to
preserve
Roots
dry
,
the
Gardiner
(
after
the
plucking
of
the
Roots
out
of
the
Earth
)
ought
to
wash
them
very
clean
with
Conduit
or
Spring-water
,
afterwards
to
cut
away
all
the
small
and
hairy
Roots
;
which
done
,
to
dry
them
in
a
shadowy
place
,
free
from
the
beams
of
the
Sun
,
if
so
be
that
they
are
slender
or
thin
Rind
,
as
the
Roots
of
the
Fennel
,
Succory
,
Parsley
,
Endive
,
Borrage
,
Bugloss
,
Sperage
,
and
sundry
such
like
:
but
if
the
Roots
are
thick
of
Rind
,
of
a
gross
Essence
,
and
big
,
then
must
the
Gardiner
lay
them
dry
in
the
Sun
at
Noon-day
,
as
the
Roots
of
Gentian
,
the
Earth
▪
Apple
,
Briony
,
Rapontick
,
Aristolocia
,
or
any
others
like
them
.
All
the
Field-plants
,
Flowers
,
and
Roots
,
are
longer
in
Nature
,
but
in
substance
inferior
to
the
Garden-plants
,
&c.
Among
wild
Plants
,
those
growing
on
the
Mountains
do
excel
the
others
in
property
.
Amongst
all
Plants
,
those
are
of
a
stronger
Nature
,
more
especially
those
that
are
of
a
livelier
colour
,
better
taste
and
savour
.
The
Herbs
which
one
would
use
for
the
Kitchin
,
ought
rather
to
be
gathered
with
a
Knife
,
somewhat
above
the
Earth
,
when
they
are
shot
up
to
their
perfect
growth
,
as
the
Beets
,
Succory
,
Arach
,
Borrage
,
Marigold
,
Colewort
,
Endive
,
Clary
,
Rocket
,
Basil
,
Marjoram
,
Mercury
,
Lettice
,
Parsley
,
and
many
others
.
Thus
I
have
,
as
briefly
as
I
could
,
discoursed
of
Fruits
,
sundry
Herbs
,
and
Flowers
,
how
they
are
properly
to
be
gathered
,
and
according
to
their
diversity
to
be
preserved
;
all
which
Instructions
and
rare
Secrets
I
have
in
part
borrowed
out
of
the
Treasures
of
the
best
and
most
experienced
Professors
of
Husbandry
;
together
with
what
I
have
got
through
my
earnest
importunity
from
some
of
my
most
intimate
Friends
.
I
beseech
God
to
vouchsafe
his
Blessing
to
these
my
poor
Endeavours
.
Of
Bees
.
IN
the
keeping
of
Bees
there
is
little
charge
,
but
they
require
good
attendance
to
the
time
that
they
shall
cast
the
Swarm
.
To
which
purpose
it
will
be
convenient
that
the
Hive
be
set
in
a
Garden
or
an
Orchard
,
where
as
they
may
be
kept
from
the
North-wind
,
and
the
mouth
of
the
Hive
towards
the
Sun
.
In
June
and
July
they
do
most
commonly
cast
,
and
they
should
have
some
low
Trees
nigh
to
them
before
the
Hive
,
that
the
Swarm
may
light
upon
;
and
when
the
Swarm
is
knit
,
take
a
Hive
,
and
splent
it
within
with
three
or
four
splents
,
that
the
Bees
may
knit
their
Combs
unto
it
,
and
anoint
the
splents
and
sides
of
the
Hive
with
a
little
Honey
;
and
if
he
have
no
Honey
,
let
him
take
sweet
Cream
,
and
then
set
a
stool
or
a
form
nigh
to
the
swarm
,
and
lay
a
clean
washed
sheet
upon
the
stool
,
and
then
let
him
hold
the
small
end
of
the
Hive
downwards
,
and
shake
the
Bees
into
the
Hive
,
and
then
presently
set
it
upon
the
stool
,
and
turn
the
corners
of
the
sheet
over
the
Hive
:
Let
him
leave
one
place
open
,
that
the
Bees
may
go
in
and
out
;
but
let
him
do
this
quietly
;
for
he
must
not
in
any
wise
fight
or
strive
with
them
:
and
let
him
lay
Nettles
on
the
boughs
where
they
were
knit
,
to
drive
them
from
the
place
;
and
then
let
him
watch
them
all
that
day
,
that
they
go
not
away
;
and
at
night
,
when
all
are
gone
up
to
the
Hive
,
let
him
take
it
away
,
and
set
it
where
it
shall
stand
,
and
take
away
the
sheet
,
and
let
him
have
Clay
ready
tempered
,
to
lay
about
it
upon
the
board
or
stone
where
it
shall
stand
,
that
no
wind
come
in
;
but
the
board
is
better
and
warmer
.
Let
him
leave
a
hole
open
on
the
South-side
of
three
inches
broad
,
and
an
inch
of
height
,
for
the
Bees
to
enter
in
and
out
.
And
then
let
him
make
a
covering
of
Wheat
or
Rye-straw
to
cover
,
and
house
the
Hive
above
,
and
let
him
set
the
Hive
two
foot
or
more
above
the
Earth
upon
the
stakes
,
so
that
a
Mouse
nor
any
other
Beasts
or
Vermin
may
come
near
it
.
But
if
a
swarm
be
cast
late
in
the
year
,
they
should
be
fed
with
Honey
in
the
Winter
,
and
laid
upon
a
thin
narrow
board
or
Slate
or
Lead
put
into
the
Hive
,
and
another
thin
board
should
be
set
before
every
Hives
mouth
,
that
no
wind
come
in
,
and
to
have
four
or
five
little
nicks
made
in
the
netherside
,
that
a
Bee
may
come
out
or
go
in
,
and
so
fastned
,
that
the
wind
blow
it
not
down
;
and
so
ordered
,
that
he
may
take
it
up
when
he
will
.
That
Hive
that
is
fed
,
let
the
mouth
of
it
be
stopt
clean
,
that
other
Bees
come
not
in
;
for
if
they
do
,
they
will
fight
and
kill
one
another
.
And
let
him
beware
,
that
no
Wasps
come
into
the
Hive
;
for
they
will
kill
the
Bees
,
and
eat
the
Honey
.
There
is
also
a
Bee
called
a
Drone
,
which
is
greater
then
another
Bee
:
This
Drone
will
eat
the
Honey
,
and
gather
nothing
,
and
therefore
they
should
be
killed
;
it
is
a
common
saying
,
that
she
hath
lost
her
sting
,
and
that
therefore
she
will
not
labour
as
the
others
do
.
How
to
keep
Beasts
and
other
Cattel
.
IF
a
Husbandman
would
keep
Cattel
well
to
his
profit
,
he
must
have
several
Closes
and
Pastures
to
put
them
in
,
the
which
should
be
well
quick-setted
,
ditched
,
or
hedged
,
that
at
his
pleasure
,
he
may
sever
his
biggest
and
strongest
Cattel
from
the
weakest
,
and
especially
in
Winter
time
,
when
they
shall
be
foddered
.
And
though
a
man
be
but
a
Farmer
,
and
shall
have
his
Farm
twenty
years
,
it
is
less
cost
for
him
,
and
more
profit
for
him
to
quick-set
,
ditch
,
or
hedge
,
then
to
have
his
Cattel
go
before
the
Herdsmen
;
for
let
the
Husbandman
spend
in
three
years
as
much
money
as
the
keeping
of
his
Beasts
,
Swine
,
and
Sheep
do
cost
him
in
the
years
.
Then
always
after
he
shall
have
all
manner
of
Cattel
with
the
tenth
part
of
the
cost
,
and
the
beasts
shall
like
much
the
better
,
and
by
this
means
the
Herdsman
shall
have
for
every
beast
two
pence
a
Quarter
,
or
thereabouts
.
And
the
Swine-herd
will
have
for
every
Swine
at
least
a
penny
.
Then
he
must
have
a
Shepherd
of
his
own
,
or
else
he
shall
never
thrive
:
Then
reckon
Meat
,
Drink
,
and
Wages
for
his
Shepherd
,
the
Herdsmans
,
and
the
Swine-herds
Hire
:
these
charges
will
double
his
Rent
,
or
arise
nigh
to
do
so
,
except
his
Farm
be
above
forty
pounds
per
Annum
▪
Now
let
us
compute
what
these
Charges
will
come
to
in
three
years
;
but
let
him
lay
out
as
much
money
in
Quick-setting
,
ditching
,
and
hedging
,
and
in
three
years
he
shall
be
discharged
for
ever
,
and
much
of
his
labour
,
he
and
his
Servants
may
do
with
their
own
hands
,
and
save
much
money
.
And
then
hath
he
every
field
in
severality
,
and
by
the
assent
of
the
Lord
and
the
Tenants
,
every
Neighbour
may
exchange
his
Lands
with
the
other
.
And
then
shall
his
Farm
be
twice
as
good
in
profit
to
the
Tenant
as
it
was
before
,
and
as
much
Land
kept
in
tillage
;
by
this
means
the
rich
man
shall
not
over-eat
the
poor
man
with
his
Cattel
,
and
the
fourth
part
of
the
Hay
and
Straw
shall
serve
his
Cattel
better
in
a
Pasture
,
then
four
times
so
much
will
do
in
a
House
,
and
less
attendance
,
and
the
Cattel
shall
like
the
better
.
To
buy
fat
Cattel
.
IF
the
Grasier
shall
buy
fat
Oxen
or
Kine
,
let
him
handle
them
,
and
see
that
they
are
soft
on
the
fore-crop
behind
the
shoulder
,
and
upon
the
hindermost
Rib
,
and
upon
the
Huckle-bone
,
and
the
Nache
by
the
Tayl
:
Let
him
see
that
the
Ox
have
a
great
God
,
and
the
Cow
a
great
Navel
;
for
then
it
is
very
likely
that
they
are
well
tallowed
.
And
let
him
take
heed
where
he
buys
any
lean
Cattel
or
fat
,
and
of
whom
,
and
where
it
was
bred
:
For
if
he
buy
out
of
a
better
ground
then
he
hath
of
his
own
,
that
Cattel
will
not
like
with
his
.
Also
let
him
look
,
that
there
be
no
manner
of
sickness
amongst
the
Cattel
:
whether
there
be
any
Murren
or
Long-saught
amongst
them
,
which
may
prove
very
dangerous
;
for
a
beast
may
take
a
sickness
ten
or
twelve
days
or
more
before
it
appears
on
them
.
To
buy
lean
Cattel
.
THat
Husbandman
that
will
thrive
,
must
be
well
furnished
with
Cattel
,
he
must
rear
and
breed
some
Calves
and
Foals
,
or
else
he
must
be
a
Buyer
.
If
he
buy
Oxen
for
the
Plough
,
let
him
look
that
they
are
young
and
not
goutty
,
neither
broken
of
Hair
,
of
Tayl
,
or
of
Pizzle
.
If
he
buys
Kine
for
the
Pail
,
let
him
see
that
they
are
young
,
and
likely
to
give
good
Milk
;
and
let
him
be
sure
that
he
feed
her
Calves
well
.
And
if
he
buy
lean
Oxen
,
let
him
feed
and
fat
them
,
the
younger
they
are
,
the
better
they
will
feed
,
and
sooner
gain
flesh
:
but
(
as
we
have
said
)
let
him
look
well
to
the
Hair
,
that
it
stare
not
,
and
that
the
Beast
lick
himself
,
be
whole
mouthed
,
and
want
no
teeth
.
And
though
he
have
the
Gout
,
and
be
broken
both
of
Tayl
and
Pizzle
,
yet
will
he
feed
.
But
the
goutty
Ox
will
not
be
driven
far
.
Let
him
also
be
sure
,
that
he
have
a
broad
Rib
and
a
thick
Hide
,
that
he
be
loose-skinned
,
that
it
stick
not
hard
nor
strait
to
his
Ribs
,
for
then
he
will
not
feed
.
To
rear
Calves
.
IT
is
convenient
for
a
Husbandman
to
rear
Calves
,
and
especially
those
that
come
betwixt
Candlemas
and
May
;
for
at
that
season
he
may
best
spare
Milk
,
and
by
that
time
the
Calf
shall
be
weaned
,
there
will
be
Grass
enough
to
put
him
into
,
and
at
Winter
he
will
be
big
enough
to
save
himself
amongst
other
beasts
,
with
a
little
favour
.
The
Dam
of
the
Calf
shall
bull
again
,
and
bring
another
by
the
same
time
of
the
year
:
but
if
he
shall
tarry
till
after
May
,
the
Calf
will
be
weak
in
Winter
,
and
the
Dam
will
not
bull
again
,
but
oftentimes
go
barren
.
And
if
he
shall
rear
a
Calf
that
cometh
after
Michaelmas
,
it
will
be
costly
to
keep
the
Calf
all
the
Winter-season
at
Hay
,
and
the
Dam
at
hard
meat
in
the
House
,
as
they
use
in
the
plain
Champion
Countries
.
And
a
Cow
shall
give
more
Milk
with
a
little
grass
and
straw
,
lying
without
in
a
Close
,
then
she
shall
do
with
Hay
and
Straw
,
lying
in
a
House
,
for
the
hard
meat
dryeth
up
the
Milk
.
But
he
that
hath
no
Pasture
must
do
as
he
may
:
but
yet
it
is
better
for
the
Husbandman
to
sell
those
Calves
,
then
to
rear
them
,
because
of
the
cost
,
and
also
for
the
profit
of
the
Milk
to
his
House
,
and
the
rather
the
Cow
will
take
the
Bull.
If
the
Husbandman
go
with
an
Ox-plough
,
it
is
convenient
that
he
rear
two
Ox-calves
,
and
two
Cow-calves
at
the
least
to
uphold
his
stock
;
and
if
he
rear
more
,
it
will
be
the
more
profitable
for
him
.
It
is
better
for
the
Husbandman
to
wean
his
Calves
at
Grass
,
then
at
hard
meat
,
if
they
went
to
Grass
before
.
And
that
man
that
may
have
a
Pasture
for
his
Kine
,
and
another
for
his
Calves
,
and
water
in
them
both
,
may
rear
and
breed
good
Beasts
with
little
cost
.
And
if
the
Husbandman
wean
his
Calves
with
Hay
,
it
will
make
them
big-bellied
,
and
they
are
the
likelier
to
rot
when
they
go
to
grass
.
In
Winter
they
should
be
put
in
a
House
by
themselves
,
and
given
Hay
over
night
,
and
put
in
a
good
pasture
in
the
day
time
,
which
will
render
them
much
the
better
to
handle
when
they
shall
be
Kine
or
Oxen.
To
geld
Calves
.
IT
will
be
a
fit
time
to
geld
Calves
in
the
old
of
the
Moon
,
when
they
are
ten
or
twenty
days
old
;
for
then
is
least
danger
,
and
the
Ox
shall
be
the
higher
,
and
the
longer
of
body
,
and
the
longer
horned
.
And
that
may
be
thus
proved
:
Take
two
Ox-calves
,
both
of
them
of
one
kind
,
one
making
,
and
both
of
one
age
,
geld
one
of
them
,
and
let
the
other
go
forth
,
and
be
a
Bull.
And
put
them
both
in
one
pasture
until
they
are
four
or
five
years
old
,
and
then
shall
you
see
the
Ox-calf
far
greater
every
way
then
the
Bull.
There
is
no
other
cause
of
this
but
the
gelding
.
And
if
he
geld
them
not
till
they
are
a
year
old
,
there
will
be
the
more
danger
,
and
he
will
be
less
of
body
,
and
shorter
horned
.
Of
which
is
the
greatest
loss
,
a
Lamb
,
a
Calf
,
or
Foal
.
IT
is
less
damage
to
a
Husbandman
to
have
his
Cow
to
cast
her
Calf
,
then
an
Ew
to
cast
her
Lamb
;
for
the
Calf
will
suck
as
much
milk
ere
it
be
fit
to
be
killed
,
as
it
is
worth
,
and
of
the
Ew
cometh
no
profit
of
the
milk
,
but
the
Lamb.
Howsoever
they
use
in
some
places
to
milk
their
Ews
when
they
have
weaned
their
Lambs
;
but
that
is
a
great
hurt
to
the
Ews
,
insomuch
that
it
will
cause
them
that
they
will
not
take
the
Ram
at
the
time
of
the
year
,
because
of
their
leanness
,
but
grow
barren
.
And
if
a
Mare
cast
her
Foal
,
that
is
thrice
so
much
loss
.
For
if
the
Foal
come
of
a
good
Breed
,
the
loss
is
so
much
the
greater
,
and
in
a
short
time
the
Foal
may
be
sold
for
as
much
money
as
would
buy
many
Calves
and
Lambs
.
What
Cattel
should
go
together
in
one
Pasture
.
BEasts
alone
,
nor
Horses
alone
,
nor
Sheep
alone
,
except
it
be
Sheep
upon
a
very
high
Ground
,
will
not
eat
pasture
even
,
but
leave
many
in
Fees
and
high
Grass
in
divers
places
,
except
it
be
over-laid
with
Cattel
.
Therefore
we
may
the
better
take
notice
,
that
Horses
and
Beasts
will
agree
well
in
one
Pasture
;
for
there
is
some
manner
of
Grass
that
a
Horse
will
eat
,
that
a
Beast
will
not
,
as
the
Fitches
,
Flashes
,
and
low
places
,
and
all
the
hollow
Bundes
and
Pipes
grow
therein
.
But
Horses
and
Sheep
will
not
so
well
agree
,
except
it
be
Sheep
to
feed
;
for
a
Sheep
will
go
on
a
bare
Pasture
,
and
will
eat
the
sweetest
Grass
,
and
so
will
a
Horse
,
but
he
would
have
it
longer
.
Howsoever
he
will
eat
as
close
to
the
Earth
as
a
Sheep
,
but
he
cannot
so
soon
fill
his
belly
.
To
a
hundred
Beasts
the
Husbandman
or
Grasier
may
put
in
twenty
Horses
.
If
it
be
low
ground
,
and
if
there
be
grass
enough
,
he
may
put
in
an
hundred
Sheep
,
and
so
after
the
rate
the
pasture
more
or
less
:
and
after
this
manner
they
may
feed
or
eat
the
Close
even
,
and
leave
but
few
tufts
.
But
if
it
be
high
ground
,
let
him
put
in
more
Sheep
,
and
less
Beasts
,
and
Horses
.
Milch
Kine
and
draught
Oxen
will
eat
a
Close
much
barer
then
as
many
fat
Kine
and
Oxen.
A
Milch
Cow
may
have
too
much
meat
;
for
if
she
grow
fat
,
she
will
the
rather
take
Bull
,
and
give
less
milk
:
for
the
fatness
stoppeth
the
Pores
and
the
Veins
that
should
bring
the
milk
to
the
Paps
.
And
therefore
mean
Grass
is
best
to
keep
her
in
a
low
estate
.
And
if
a
Cow
be
fat
when
she
should
calf
,
then
is
there
great
hazard
of
her
,
and
the
Calf
shall
be
the
less
;
but
the
Husbandman
cannot
allow
his
Draught-Ox
too
much
meat
,
except
it
be
the
after-mathe
of
a
low-mown
Meadow
,
for
that
will
cause
him
to
have
the
Girte
,
and
then
he
is
not
so
fit
to
labour
.
And
if
there
be
too
much
Grass
in
a
Close
,
the
Cattel
shall
feed
so
much
the
worse
,
for
a
good
bite
to
the
Earth
is
sufficient
;
for
if
it
be
long
,
the
Beasts
will
bite
off
the
top
and
no
more
,
for
that
is
sweet
,
and
the
other
lyeth
still
upon
the
ground
,
and
rotteth
,
and
no
Beasts
will
eat
it
but
Horses
in
Winter
:
But
these
Beasts
,
Horse
,
and
Sheep
may
not
be
foddered
together
in
Winter
;
for
then
they
should
be
severed
,
for
else
the
Beasts
with
their
horns
will
gore
both
the
Horses
and
the
Sheep
in
their
bellies
.
It
will
be
necessary
to
make
standing
Cratches
to
cast
their
Fodder
in
,
and
the
staves
set
right
enough
together
for
pulling
their
Fodder
out
too
hastily
for
shedding
.
And
if
it
be
laid
upon
the
Earth
,
the
fourth
part
thereof
will
be
lost
:
but
if
he
is
forced
to
lay
it
on
the
Earth
,
let
him
lay
it
every
time
in
a
new
place
,
for
the
old
will
spoil
the
new
.
Of
Swine
.
THe
Husbandman
that
is
well
furnished
with
other
Cattel
,
it
will
also
be
very
profitable
for
him
that
he
have
Swine
:
It
is
a
common
saying
,
That
he
that
hath
Sheep
,
Swine
,
and
Bees
,
sleep
he
or
wake
he
,
may
thrive
;
and
the
saying
is
,
because
that
from
these
things
the
greatest
profit
ariseth
with
the
least
cost
.
Therefore
let
the
Husbandman
consider
with
himself
how
many
Swine
he
can
conveniently
keep
:
let
them
be
Boars
and
Sows
all
,
and
no
Hogs
.
And
if
he
be
able
to
rear
six
Pigs
a
year
,
then
let
two
of
them
be
Boars
,
and
two
of
them
Sows
,
and
so
to
continue
after
that
rate
:
For
a
Boar
will
require
as
little
keeping
as
a
Hog
,
and
is
much
better
then
a
Hog
,
and
hath
more
meat
on
him
,
and
is
ready
at
all
times
to
cut
in
the
Winter
season
,
and
to
be
laid
in
Souse
.
And
a
Sow
before
she
be
fit
to
be
killed
,
shall
bring
forth
as
many
Pigs
and
more
,
as
she
is
worth
,
and
her
body
is
not
the
worse
,
but
will
be
as
good
Bacon
as
a
Hog
,
and
asketh
as
little
keeping
,
but
at
such
a
time
as
she
hath
Pigs
.
And
if
his
Sow
hath
more
Pigs
then
he
intends
to
rear
,
let
him
sell
them
,
or
dispose
of
them
for
his
Family
;
but
let
him
rear
those
Pigs
that
come
about
Lent
,
especially
at
the
beginning
of
Summer
;
for
they
cannot
be
reared
in
winter
for
cold
,
without
great
cost
.
Of
the
Properties
of
Horses
.
A
Good
Horse
hath
several
properties
,
two
of
a
Man
,
two
of
a
Bauson
or
Badger
,
four
of
a
Lyon
,
nine
of
an
Ox
,
nine
of
a
Hare
,
nine
of
a
Fox
,
nine
of
an
Ass
,
ten
of
a
Woman
.
The
two
properties
that
a
Horse
hath
of
a
Man
,
is
to
have
a
proud
heart
;
the
second
is
to
be
bold
and
hardy
.
The
two
properties
that
a
Horse
hath
of
a
Bauson
or
Badger
,
is
first
to
have
a
white
Rase
or
Ball
in
the
Forehead
;
the
second
to
have
a
white
Foot
.
The
four
properties
that
a
Horse
hath
of
a
Lyon
,
is
first
to
have
a
broad
Breast
,
the
second
to
be
stiff-docked
,
the
third
to
be
wild
of
Countenance
,
the
fourth
to
have
good
Legs
.
The
nine
properties
that
a
Horse
hath
of
an
Ox
,
is
first
to
be
broad-ribbed
,
the
second
to
be
low-brawned
,
the
third
to
beshort-pasturned
,
the
fourth
to
have
great
sinews
,
the
fifth
to
be
wide
betwixt
the
Challes
,
the
sixth
to
have
a
great
Nose
,
the
seventh
to
be
big
on
the
Chine
,
the
eighth
to
be
fat
well
fed
,
the
ninth
to
be
upright
standing
and
The
nine
properties
that
a
Horse
hath
of
a
Hare
,
is
first
to
be
stiff-eared
,
the
second
to
have
great
Eyes
,
the
third
to
have
round
Eyes
,
the
fourth
to
have
a
lean
Head
,
the
fifth
to
have
lean
Knees
,
the
sixth
to
be
light
of
Foot
,
the
seventh
to
turn
upon
a
light
Ground
,
the
eighth
to
have
short
Buttocks
,
the
ninth
to
have
two
good
Fillets
.
The
nine
properties
that
a
Horse
hath
of
a
Fox
,
is
first
to
be
prick-eared
,
the
second
is
to
be
little-eared
,
the
third
is
to
be
round-sided
,
the
fourth
is
to
be
side-tayled
,
the
fifth
is
to
be
short-legged
,
the
sixth
is
to
be
black-legged
,
the
seventh
is
to
be
short-trotting
,
the
eighth
is
to
be
well-coloured
,
the
ninth
is
to
have
a
little
Head
.
The
nine
properties
that
a
Horse
hath
of
an
Ass
,
the
first
is
to
be
small-mouthed
,
the
second
is
to
be
long-reined
,
the
third
is
to
be
thin-crested
,
the
fourth
is
to
be
strait-backed
,
the
fifth
is
to
have
small
Stones
,
the
sixth
is
to
have
Lath-legs
,
the
seventh
is
to
be
round-footed
,
the
eighth
is
to
be
hollow-footed
,
the
ninth
is
to
have
a
rough
Foot
.
The
ten
properties
a
Horse
hath
of
a
Woman
,
the
first
is
to
be
merry
at
meat
,
the
second
is
to
be
well-paced
,
the
third
is
to
have
a
broad
Forehead
,
the
fourth
is
to
have
broad
Buttocks
,
the
fifth
is
to
be
hard
of
Ward
,
the
sixth
is
to
be
easie
to
be
leapt
upon
,
the
seventh
is
to
be
good
at
a
long
Journey
,
the
eighth
is
to
be
ever
busie
with
the
Tongue
,
the
ninth
is
to
be
chewing
the
Bridle
,
the
tenth
is
to
be
active
and
stirring
under
a
man
.
Of
the
divers
Diseases
of
Cattel
,
and
the
Remedies
thereof
,
and
first
of
the
Murrain
.
THe
Murrain
proceeds
from
a
rankness
of
Blood
,
it
appeareth
first
most
commonly
in
the
Head
;
for
the
Head
will
swell
,
and
the
Eyes
wax
great
,
and
run
with
water
,
and
froth
at
the
Mouth
,
which
are
certain
signs
that
the
Beast
is
past
Remedy
;
for
he
will
not
eat
after
he
hath
fallen
sick
.
The
best
way
is
to
tye
him
,
and
to
make
a
deep
pit
hard
by
the
place
where
he
dyeth
,
and
so
to
cast
him
in
,
and
cover
him
close
with
Earth
,
that
no
Dogs
may
come
to
the
Carrion
.
For
as
many
beasts
as
smell
of
that
Carrion
,
are
very
likely
to
be
infected
.
And
then
let
him
take
the
skin
,
and
carry
it
to
the
Tanners
,
and
sell
it
.
It
hath
been
a
common
charitable
Custom
,
to
take
the
bare
head
of
the
same
beast
,
and
put
it
upon
a
long
Pole
,
and
set
it
on
a
Hedge
fast
bound
to
a
stake
by
the
High-way
side
,
that
every
man
that
rideth
or
goeth
by
that
way
,
may
see
and
know
by
that
sign
,
that
there
is
sickness
of
Cattel
in
that
Township
.
And
the
good
honest
Husbandmen
in
those
parts
are
of
opinion
,
that
this
may
be
a
means
that
the
Murrain
may
the
sooner
cease
:
when
the
beast
is
flay'd
,
the
Murrain
will
appear
betwixt
the
flesh
and
the
skin
,
and
it
will
rise
up
like
a
Jelly
or
Froth
an
inch
deep
or
more
;
and
the
best
Remedy
for
the
Murrain
,
is
to
take
a
small
Curtain-rod
,
and
bind
it
hard
about
the
Beasts
Neck
,
and
that
will
cause
the
blood
to
come
into
the
Neck
;
and
on
the
other
side
of
the
Neck
,
there
is
a
Vein
that
a
man
may
feel
with
his
finger
,
then
let
him
take
a
Blood-Iron
,
and
set
it
straight
upon
the
Vein
,
and
blood
him
on
both
sides
,
and
let
him
bleed
the
quantity
of
a
pint
,
or
nigh
it
,
and
then
let
him
take
away
the
Cord
,
and
it
will
stanch
bleeding
.
And
thus
let
him
serve
all
his
Cattel
in
that
Close
or
Pasture
,
and
by
Gods
Blessing
there
shall
no
more
of
them
be
sick
.
Of
the
Long-saught
,
with
the
Remedy
.
THis
sickness
will
endure
long
,
it
is
perceived
by
its
hoissing
,
the
Beast
will
stand
much
,
and
eat
but
little
,
and
grow
very
hollow
and
thin
,
and
he
will
hoist
twenty
times
in
an
hour
,
but
few
such
do
mend
.
The
best
Remedy
is
to
keep
the
Cattel
in
sundry
places
,
and
as
many
as
were
in
company
with
that
Beast
that
first
fell
sick
,
to
let
them
blood
a
little
.
There
are
many
Farriers
that
can
sever
them
,
that
is
,
to
cut
the
Dew-lap
before
;
there
is
a
Grass
called
Fetter-grass
,
take
that
Grass
,
and
bruise
it
a
little
in
a
Mortar
,
and
put
thereof
as
much
as
a
Hens
Egg
into
the
same
Dew-lap
,
and
be
careful
that
it
fall
not
out
.
Of
Dewholm
,
and
the
hard
Remedy
thereof
.
THis
Disease
comes
when
a
hungry
Beast
is
put
into
a
Pasture
full
of
rank
Grass
,
where
he
will
eat
so
much
,
that
his
sides
will
stand
as
high
as
his
Back-bone
,
and
at
other
times
the
one
side
more
then
the
other
.
When
the
beast
hath
this
disease
with
the
swelling
,
he
must
not
be
driven
hastily
nor
laboured
.
The
substance
of
this
distemper
is
but
a
wind
,
and
therefore
he
should
be
softly
driven
,
but
not
suffered
to
lye
down
.
I
have
seen
a
Farrier
take
a
Knife
,
and
thrust
the
beast
thorow
the
skin
and
the
flesh
two
inches
deep
or
more
,
six
inches
or
more
thorow
the
Rigge-bone
,
that
the
wind
may
come
out
;
for
the
wind
lyeth
betwixt
the
flesh
and
the
great
Paunch
.
Of
the
Rysen
upon
,
and
the
Remedy
thereof
.
FEw
or
no
men
know
from
whence
this
Disease
proceedeth
;
but
you
may
perceive
it
by
swelling
in
the
Head
,
and
more
especially
by
the
Eyes
;
for
they
will
run
on
water
,
and
close
the
beasts
sight
,
which
many
times
causes
them
to
dye
within
an
hour
or
two
,
if
they
are
not
suddenly
taken
in
hand
.
The
cause
of
this
disease
is
,
that
there
is
a
Blister
risen
under
the
Tongue
,
the
which
Blister
must
be
slit
with
a
Knife
across
:
when
he
hath
pulled
out
the
Tongue
,
let
him
rub
the
Blister
well
with
Salt
,
and
take
a
Hens
Egg
,
and
break
it
in
the
beasts
mouth
,
shell
and
all
,
and
cast
Salt
with
it
,
and
hold
up
the
beasts
head
,
that
all
may
be
swallowed
down
into
the
body
.
But
the
breaking
of
the
Blister
is
the
great
help
;
let
him
drive
the
beast
a
little
about
,
and
this
shall
cure
him
by
the
help
of
God
.
Of
the
Turn
,
and
the
Remedy
thereof
.
THere
are
beasts
that
will
turn
about
when
they
eat
their
meat
,
and
will
not
feed
:
't
is
a
dangerous
disease
for
them
,
by
reason
that
they
are
subject
to
fall
in
Pits
,
Ditches
,
or
Waters
.
The
cause
of
this
distemper
proceeds
from
a
Bladder
in
the
Forehead
,
between
the
Brain-pan
and
the
Brains
,
the
which
must
be
taken
out
,
or
else
the
beast
shall
never
mend
,
but
it
will
kill
him
.
This
is
the
Remedy
and
the
greatest
Cure
that
can
be
on
a
beast
:
Take
the
beast
,
and
throw
him
down
,
and
bind
his
four
feet
together
,
and
with
his
Thumb
let
him
thrust
the
Beast
in
the
Forehead
,
and
where
he
finds
the
softest
place
,
there
let
him
take
a
Knife
,
and
cut
the
skin
three
or
four
inches
on
both
sides
between
the
Horns
,
and
as
much
beneath
towards
the
Nose
,
and
flay
it
,
and
turn
it
up
and
down
,
and
pin
it
fast
with
a
pin
.
And
with
a
Knife
cut
the
Brain-pan
two
inches
broad
,
and
three
inches
long
;
but
let
him
look
that
the
Knife
go
no
deeper
then
the
thickness
of
the
bone
,
for
perishing
of
the
Brain
:
Let
him
take
away
the
bone
,
and
then
he
shall
see
a
Bladder
full
of
water
two
inches
long
and
more
.
Let
him
take
that
out
,
and
be
sure
that
he
hurt
not
the
Brain
;
and
then
let
him
lay
down
the
skin
,
and
sew
it
fast
as
it
was
before
,
and
bind
a
cloth
two
or
threefold
upon
his
Forehead
,
to
keep
it
from
cold
and
wet
,
for
ten
or
twelve
days
together
:
thus
have
I
seen
many
cured
.
But
if
the
Beast
be
fat
,
and
have
good
substantial
meat
upon
him
,
it
will
be
safer
to
kill
him
,
for
there
will
be
but
little
loss
.
If
the
Bladder
be
under
the
Horn
,
it
is
past
cure
.
A
Sheep
will
be
troubled
with
the
same
distemper
;
but
I
never
saw
any
of
them
cured
.
Of
the
Warry-breed
,
and
the
Remedy
.
THere
are
Beasts
that
have
this
Disease
in
divers
parts
of
their
Body
and
Legs
.
This
is
the
Remedy
;
cast
the
beast
down
,
and
bind
his
four
Legs
together
,
and
let
the
Farrier
take
a
Culter
or
pair
of
Tongs
,
or
such
other
Iron
,
and
make
it
glowing
hot
;
and
if
it
be
a
long
Warry-breed
,
let
him
fear
it
close
to
the
body
;
and
if
it
be
in
the
beginning
,
and
but
flat
,
then
let
him
lay
the
hot
Iron
upon
it
,
and
fear
it
to
the
bare
skin
,
and
it
will
prove
a
perfect
Cure
.
Of
the
Foul
,
and
the
Remedy
.
THis
Disease
is
for
the
most
part
between
the
Clees
,
sometimes
before
,
and
sometimes
behind
;
it
will
smell
,
and
cause
the
Beast
to
halt
.
This
is
the
Remedy
;
cast
him
down
,
and
bind
his
four
feet
together
,
and
take
a
Rope
hard
writhen
and
twisted
together
,
and
put
it
between
his
Clees
,
and
let
him
draw
the
Rope
to
and
fro
for
a
good
space
,
till
that
he
bleed
well
;
and
then
let
him
lay
to
it
soft-made
Tar
,
and
bind
a
cloth
about
it
,
that
no
Mire
or
Gravel
get
between
the
Clees
;
then
put
him
into
pasture
,
or
let
him
stand
still
in
the
House
,
and
he
will
suddenly
mend
.
Of
the
Gout
without
Remedy
.
THere
are
Beasts
that
will
have
the
Gout
,
and
that
for
the
most
part
in
the
hinder-feet
,
which
will
cause
him
to
go
stifly
and
halt
.
I
never
knew
any
man
that
could
find
such
a
Remedy
as
to
cure
this
distemper
:
the
only
way
to
be
taken
that
I
know
of
,
is
to
put
him
into
good
Grass
,
and
let
him
feed
well
.
To
help
a
Beast
that
pisseth
Blood
.
Take
of
Bloodwort
,
of
Shepherds-purse
,
or
Knotgrass
,
of
each
a
like
quantity
,
and
stamp
them
together
,
then
strain
them
with
a
quart
of
Milk
of
one
coloured
Cow
,
and
put
thereinto
a
little
Runnet
made
of
the
same
Milk
,
and
mix
therewith
the
Leaven
of
brown
Bread
;
then
strain
them
all
together
,
and
give
it
with
a
Horn
:
use
this
morning
and
evening
,
and
it
will
cure
him
.
A
Remedy
for
the
Blain
in
the
Tongue
.
IT
is
a
certain
Bladder
growing
above
the
Root
of
the
Tongue
against
the
Pipe
,
which
grief
at
length
with
swelling
,
will
choak
and
stop
the
wind
:
You
may
perceive
this
distemper
by
his
gaping
,
and
holding
forth
of
his
Tongue
,
and
foaming
at
the
mouth
;
without
a
speedy
Remedy
,
it
will
suddenly
kill
him
.
The
Cure
is
,
to
cast
him
,
and
to
take
forth
his
Tongue
,
and
slit
the
Bladder
,
or
break
it
thereon
;
then
wash
it
with
a
little
Vinegar
and
Salt
,
and
he
will
recover
.
To
help
a
Beast
that
is
goared
.
Take
Ashes
finely
sifted
,
and
mix
them
with
the
grounds
of
Ale
and
Beer
,
and
make
it
as
thick
as
Butter
,
and
so
lay
it
thereon
,
and
it
will
heal
it
.
A
Remedy
for
the
Pantasie
in
a
Beast
.
THis
Disease
will
shake
him
much
,
and
make
him
quiver
in
the
Flanks
,
and
pant
extreamly
.
For
the
Cure
,
you
shall
give
him
some
Runnet
,
Soot
,
and
Chamber-lye
mixed
together
.
To
kill
Lice
and
Ticks
in
Cattel
.
Take
the
Decoction
of
wild
Olives
mixed
with
Soot
,
then
rub
and
chafe
the
beast
all
over
therewith
.
Another
:
Take
Bearfoot-herb
,
stamp
it
,
and
then
strain
it
with
Vinegar
mixt
with
it
,
and
so
apply
it
.
A
sovereign
Remedy
for
the
Plague
in
Cattel
.
THis
Disease
proceeds
from
an
infection
of
blood
:
it
appears
first
commonly
in
the
Head
;
for
the
beasts
Head
will
swell
,
and
his
Eyes
grow
great
,
and
run
with
water
.
When
he
doth
once
forth
at
the
mouth
,
he
is
past
Remedy
.
For
the
Cure
,
take
of
the
wild
Carrot
,
called
in
Latine
Daucus
or
wild
Parsnep
,
of
Groundsil
,
of
Angelica-roots
,
or
the
Root
of
Sea-Holm
,
named
Eringion
,
with
Fennel-seed
,
and
sprinkle
it
with
sod
Wine
,
and
fine
wheaten
Meal
,
with
hot
Water
,
mix
them
so
together
,
and
give
your
sick
Cattel
to
drink
thereof
:
then
soon
after
you
shall
make
a
Drink
of
Cassia-Mirrh
,
and
Frankincense
,
in
like
manner
mixt
with
as
much
blood
of
the
Sea-Tortoise
,
if
you
can
get
it
;
then
put
altogether
in
a
quart
of
good
old
Wine
,
and
squire
it
into
their
Nostrils
.
You
must
administer
this
Medicine
three
days
together
,
every
day
a
third
part
.
Other
Preservatives
are
these
:
You
must
change
their
Lays
,
and
divide
them
into
many
parts
,
far
off
from
thence
,
and
also
separate
the
whole
from
the
sick
;
for
one
beast
infected
will
infect
all
the
rest
in
a
short
time
:
Thus
when
you
have
changed
them
into
other
parts
,
you
must
put
them
where
you
may
be
sure
that
no
other
beast
do
feed
with
them
.
An
approved
Remedy
for
the
Tetter
in
Cattel
.
THis
Distemper
is
an
ill-favoured
Scurf
or
Scab
growing
on
the
skin
or
outward
part
of
the
beast
.
Some
Tetters
are
broad
,
and
some
will
grow
long
,
and
hang
like
a
Cluster
of
Grapes
,
somewhat
hard
.
It
is
supposed
that
they
are
increased
through
leanness
and
wet
;
or
it
may
proceed
from
some
venomed
Humour
,
or
by
some
prick
or
bruise
.
The
running
or
broad
Tetter
is
cured
by
fearing
it
round
about
with
a
hot
Iron
,
then
lay
Tar
on
it
,
and
it
will
take
it
away
.
Some
also
say
,
that
when
the
beast
begins
to
be
in
good
case
,
and
lusty
with
eating
of
grass
,
that
it
will
wear
away
of
it self
by
degrees
;
for
he
hath
it
for
the
most
part
in
the
Winter
,
and
not
in
the
Summer
.
An
excellent
Cure
for
an
Ox
or
Cow
that
hath
a
Fever
.
THis
Disease
is
sometimes
got
by
cold
or
other
distempers
:
The
signs
thereof
are
▪
when
his
Eyes
are
hollow
,
and
seem
as
if
they
were
heavy
,
dropping
from
his
head
,
his
mouth
lathering
and
foaming
,
drawing
his
breath
very
long
and
hard
,
with
much
pain
,
which
occasions
him
sometimes
to
sigh
.
For
the
Cure
,
you
must
keep
him
a
day
and
a
night
without
meat
or
drink
,
then
the
next
morning
fasting
you
may
draw
a
little
blood
from
him
under
his
Tayl
;
about
an
hour
after
give
him
thirty
small
Truncheons
of
Coleworts
sod
in
Sallet-Oyl
and
salt
Fish-water
,
or
Brine
,
and
force
him
to
swallow
it
.
Do
thus
to
him
for
five
mornings
fasting
;
cast
before
him
the
tender
branches
of
Olive-trees
,
or
the
tender
buds
of
the
Vine
;
rub
and
cleanse
his
Lips
thrice
a
day
,
and
give
him
cold
water
to
drink
,
and
keep
him
up
till
he
be
well
.
The
Ox
also
is
troubled
with
this
disease
,
which
proceeds
from
his
too
much
labour
:
You
must
let
him
blood
on
the
Vein
of
the
Forehead
,
or
on
the
Vein
of
his
Ear.
Then
give
him
green
Herbs
,
as
Lettice
,
and
such
like
,
that
are
cold
;
bathe
all
his
body
with
white
Wine
,
give
him
cold
water
to
drink
,
and
he
will
recover
.
An
excellent
Remedy
for
the
Lungs
of
Cattel
infected
.
THe
Cure
is
;
you
must
pierce
one
of
his
Ears
with
a
little
Bodkin
,
and
being
so
pierced
,
put
into
the
holes
the
burnt
Roots
of
Hazel-trees
,
then
take
a
quantity
of
the
Juyce
of
Leeks
,
with
so
much
Sallet-Oyl
,
and
mix
it
with
a
pint
and
an
half
of
Wine
,
and
give
it
him
fasting
.
Use
this
nine
days
together
,
and
he
shall
recover
.
This
distemper
proceeds
from
the
Lights
and
Lungs
of
a
beast
infected
,
which
will
cause
him
to
grow
lean
;
till
at
length
a
common
Cough
will
so
dry
his
body
,
that
it
will
kill
him
,
if
a
sudden
Remedy
be
not
applyed
.
To
help
an
Ox
or
any
other
Beast
that
have
lost
their
Quide
.
THe
Quide
by
some
accident
or
other
may
fall
from
the
beast
,
which
will
cause
him
to
mourn
,
and
have
no
stomach
to
eat
;
for
that
the
meat
which
he
hath
already
eaten
,
he
cannot
digest
.
To
cure
this
distemper
,
take
part
of
the
Quide
out
of
another
beasts
mouth
,
and
give
it
to
the
sick
beast
to
swallow
down
,
and
by
that
means
he
will
recover
:
But
if
he
hath
been
long
distempered
,
that
he
is
much
wasted
and
spent
,
then
you
must
pull
forth
his
Tongue
,
and
prick
the
under-vein
with
an
Awle
in
two
or
three
places
,
till
it
bleed
:
this
will
cure
him
.
Probatum
est
.
A
Remedy
that
fails
not
to
cure
a
Beast
that
cannot
piss
.
Take
and
bruise
Carduus
Benedictus
steeped
in
white
Wine
,
and
so
give
it
to
him
.
Give
an
Ox
that
cannot
piss
warm
Water
mixed
with
Bran
;
also
take
and
stamp
Sow-thistle
,
and
heat
it
with
Ale
and
Beer
,
and
it
will
help
him
.
To
cure
a
Cow
of
the
Whethered
.
THis
distemper
falls
upon
her
when
she
hath
but
newly
calved
,
and
hath
not
cast
her
cleaning
,
which
without
voiding
will
suddenly
kill
her
.
To
cure
her
,
take
a
good
quantity
of
the
Juyce
of
Mallows
,
mixed
with
Ale
and
white
Wine
,
which
is
excellently
good
to
repulse
the
latter
birth
after
the
Cow
hath
calved
.
A
Remedy
for
the
faintness
of
a
labouring
Ox.
That
Ox
that
hath
laboured
hard
all
the
Winter
at
Plough
,
and
at
the
approach
of
the
Spring
will
be
very
lean
and
faint
,
and
lousie
,
insomuch
that
with
little
or
no
labour
they
will
lye
down
.
To
recover
and
make
him
lusty
,
before
his
watering
you
must
give
him
a
good
handful
of
Barley
in
the
straw
,
and
afterwards
let
him
drink
:
which
will
preserve
him
in
a
strong
and
good
case
.
To
recover
the
Leanness
of
a
Cow
.
You
must
make
a
Drink
,
and
give
it
her
fasting
,
which
is
:
take
of
long
Pepper
,
of
Madder
,
of
the
Bark
of
Walnut-tree
,
and
Turmerick
,
with
some
Bays
,
of
each
a
like
portion
:
beat
them
into
fine
powders
,
and
put
them
into
a
pint
of
Ale
luke-warm
,
and
she
will
be
in
a
good
liking
,
and
far
better
plight
.
Remedies
against
the
Worms
in
Cattel
.
Take
and
stamp
Garlick
,
and
mix
it
with
Milk
or
Ale
,
and
give
it
to
the
beast
.
Take
a
handful
of
Wood-Sage
or
wild
Sage
,
bruise
it
,
and
strain
it
with
Ale
,
and
give
it
:
They
are
approved
Medicines
.
Against
the
Milting
of
an
Ox
,
or
any
other
Beast
.
This
distemper
is
so
called
from
the
beasts
sudden
lying
down
,
if
there
be
but
the
least
stop
,
though
at
Plough
or
Cart
,
which
for
the
most
part
may
proceed
from
some
blow
,
stripe
,
or
other
mischance
.
When
the
beast
lyes
down
,
do
not
disturb
him
,
so
as
immediately
to
raise
him
;
but
gently
turn
him
,
and
lay
him
on
the
other
side
,
and
he
will
by
degrees
recover
himself
:
For
the
Remedy
,
bruise
the
Bark
of
an
Ash
,
strain
it
with
Ale
,
and
so
give
it
him
,
and
he
will
do
well
.
An
excellent
Remedy
for
the
dropping
Nostrils
and
watery
Eyes
of
Cattel
.
Take
Salt
and
Savory
mixed
together
,
and
rub
his
Throat
with
it
,
as
also
his
Jaws
;
also
you
may
rub
and
chafe
the
said
parts
with
Brine
and
Garlick
mixed
together
,
or
squirt
in
his
Nostrils
the
Juyce
of
Pimpernel
mixed
with
a
little
white
Wine
:
These
things
are
excellently
good
for
the
dropping
Nostrils
and
watery
Eyes
of
Cattel
.
To
cure
the
Garget
in
the
Maw
.
This
dangerous
distemper
proceeds
from
the
beasts
over-eating
of
Crabs
or
Acorns
that
they
find
under
Trees
,
which
for
the
most
part
they
swallow
whole
without
breaking
or
chewing
,
so
that
they
lye
so
in
lumps
in
the
Maw
,
that
they
cannot
digest
it
;
so
that
in
time
it
will
grow
and
sprout
in
the
Maw
(
as
some
fancy
)
till
it
brings
them
into
a
dying
condition
.
The
Cure
is
,
take
a
good
quantity
of
whole
Mustard-seed
,
and
mix
it
with
Wine
and
strong
Ale
,
and
give
it
to
the
beast
,
and
it
will
set
him
right
.
A
Remedy
against
the
crying
and
fretting
of
the
Guts
in
Cattel
,
by
some
called
,
the
Crowling
.
The
Cure
is
,
when
the
beast
shall
suddenly
see
any
thing
swim
,
especially
(
as
some
will
have
it
)
a
Drake
on
the
water
,
that
he
shall
presently
be
cured
.
To
cure
Impostumes
in
Beasts
.
Open
the
place
with
an
Iron
,
and
when
it
is
cut
,
then
you
may
crush
out
all
the
evil
humour
and
matter
in
it
,
then
stir
and
wash
it
with
the
warm
Brine
of
an
Ox.
Afterwards
take
Chirpi
(
so
named
of
the
French
)
mixed
with
Tar
and
white
Oyl
of
Olive
,
plaister-wise
close
the
sore
therewith
:
If
you
cannot
wash
the
sore
clean
inwardly
,
you
must
melt
the
Tallow
of
an
Ox
or
Goat
,
and
so
infuse
it
into
the
wound
,
and
let
it
run
down
all
about
the
bottom
thereof
.
Probatum
est
.
To
cure
a
Beast
that
is
goared
.
If
it
be
by
some
of
his
fellow-cattel
,
to
prevent
some
Gargel
or
some
Impostume
that
may
proceed
from
it
,
you
must
take
Ashes
finely
sifted
,
mix
them
with
the
grounds
of
Ale
or
Beer
,
and
make
them
as
thick
as
Butter
,
and
so
lay
it
on
the
Goar
,
and
this
will
certainly
cure
it
.
The
best
times
to
be
observed
to
stop
Laxes
.
You
must
observe
when
the
Moon
,
or
sign
of
Taurus
is
in
Virgo
or
Capricorn
,
that
will
be
the
best
time
for
to
give
your
beast
drink
to
stop
it
.
Also
it
is
not
good
to
purge
,
or
to
let
blood
(
without
a
great
necessity
)
in
the
change
of
the
Moon
,
nor
when
there
is
an
evil
Aspect
in
one
Planet
to
another
,
nor
in
the
signs
of
Capricorn
or
Aquarius
;
for
they
are
the
two
Houses
of
Saturn
and
Mars
.
A
sudden
and
approved
Remedy
against
a
Sprain
or
Stroke
.
Take
Butter
,
black
Sope
,
and
Hemlockherb
,
with
a
quantity
of
Salt
and
Oyl
proportionable
,
then
mix
them
altogether
,
bathe
the
Sprain
and
Stroke
therewith
,
as
hot
as
he
can
endure
it
,
and
it
will
cure
him
.
But
if
it
be
in
the
Legs
,
you
must
put
unto
them
the
things
aforesaid
,
either
with
grounds
of
Beer
or
Ale
,
wash
them
therewith
,
and
then
wrap
it
about
them
with
a
hair-rope
dipt
in
Chamber-lye
,
and
the
beast
shall
do
well
.
To
cure
Calves
that
have
the
Worms
in
their
Bellies
.
These
Worms
will
annoy
them
much
,
and
at
length
prove
dangerous
;
they
will
take
away
their
stomachs
to
their
meat
.
The
best
Remedy
is
to
take
Lumpin-pease
half
raw
,
bruise
them
,
and
divide
them
into
small
pieces
,
make
them
to
swallow
them
:
do
this
in
the
morning
,
and
it
will
kill
them
.
An
approved
Remedy
for
the
Costiveness
in
Cattel
.
A
Swelling
in
Ox
and
Kine
is
procured
through
heat
,
so
that
they
cannot
dung
.
The
Cure
is
to
chafe
and
drive
them
apace
up
and
down
:
If
they
do
not
then
dung
,
anoint
your
hand
with
Oyl
or
Grease
,
then
rake
them
,
and
take
forth
their
dung
.
An
excellent
Cure
for
a
Beast
that
is
Hide-bound
.
This
disease
happens
to
an
Ox
when
he
hath
been
over-laboured
.
For
this
Cure
,
sethe
Bay-leaves
in
Ale
,
and
so
bathe
him
therewith
,
and
immediately
chafe
and
rub
him
with
Oyl
and
Wine
mixed
together
,
and
so
pluck
and
draw
the
skin
on
both
his
sides
,
till
you
have
by
degrees
loosed
it
from
his
Ribs
:
do
this
in
a
Sun-shiny-day
,
that
it
may
the
better
dry
and
soak
it
.
An
excellent
Cure
for
the
Garget
in
the
throat
of
a
Beast
This
distemper
will
grievously
afflict
him
;
it
commonly
seizes
on
him
through
some
great
drought
for
want
of
water
.
The
Cure
is
,
you
must
cast
him
,
then
cut
and
flay
his
skin
on
both
sides
,
as
far
as
any
swelling
doth
appear
,
then
take
the
whitest
sifted
Ashes
that
you
can
procure
,
and
mix
them
with
the
grounds
of
Stale
and
Piss
,
and
stir
them
well
together
,
and
wash
the
flesh
sore
therewith
,
and
it
will
heal
it
.
A
certain
Remedy
against
the
Worm
in
a
Beasts
tayl
.
This
Worm
will
breed
like
to
an
eating
Canker
,
which
will
make
the
beast
of
ill
liking
,
very
poor
in
flesh
:
when
you
offer
to
feel
,
you
shall
find
this
place
somewhat
soft
;
a
little
above
the
place
on
the
sides
of
his
Tayl
,
you
must
slit
the
skin
down-right
with
a
sharp
Knife
,
two
inches
long
;
then
take
a
quantity
of
bruised
Garlick
and
Salt
mixed
together
,
bind
it
fast
to
the
place
,
and
let
it
so
remain
till
it
do
fall
off
it self
,
and
the
beast
will
do
well
.
An
approved
Remedy
to
cure
Galls
and
Scabs
in
Cattel
.
Take
Garlick
,
and
bruise
it
,
and
with
it
chafe
and
rub
all
the
Sores
.
If
it
grow
to
any
great
Sore
,
then
rub
the
place
with
bruised
Mallows
mixed
with
white
Wine
,
and
bind
them
to
the
place
.
A
Remedy
for
the
Galling
of
the
Neck
or
Throat
with
the
Yoke
.
If
it
swell
but
of
one
side
,
you
must
let
him
blood
on
the
Ear
on
that
side
;
but
if
it
be
chafed
in
the
midst
of
the
Neck
,
then
let
him
blood
in
both
his
Ears
,
and
lay
unto
it
a
Plaister
made
with
the
Marrow
of
an
Ox
,
mixed
with
the
Suet
of
a
Buck
,
and
then
melt
them
together
with
some
Pitch
and
Tar
,
and
you
shall
heal
him
.
A
Cure
for
the
Itch
in
Cattel
.
It
may
proceed
from
bad
dressing
,
he
may
take
it
from
his
Fellows
,
or
it
may
come
from
ill
water
,
and
Choler
in
the
Veins
.
The
Remedy
is
to
wash
and
chafe
him
with
his
own
Urine
made
warm
,
and
mixt
with
old
salt
Butter
.
A
Cure
for
the
flowing
of
the
Gall.
This
distemper
proceeds
from
the
abundance
of
Choler
,
increased
by
hard
travelling
in
hot
seasons
;
the
Gall
being
filled
with
Choler
,
it
overflows
the
whole
body
,
causing
the
Yellows
or
the
Jaundice
.
For
the
Cure
,
take
Gallwort
herb
,
which
is
bitter
,
and
stamp
a
handful
thereof
,
and
then
strain
it
with
a
quart
of
Ale
,
and
so
give
it
the
beast
to
drink
three
mornings
,
and
he
will
recover
.
An
approved
Remedy
against
the
Colick
in
Cattel
.
This
distemper
causeth
a
gurting
or
rumbling
of
the
belly
,
with
a
noise
in
the
Guts
,
you
shall
see
the
diseased
beast
lye
down
,
and
rise
presently
,
because
his
pain
will
not
suffer
him
to
take
any
ease
or
rest
.
If
it
be
an
Ox
,
bruise
Garlick
,
or
bruised
Leeks
with
a
pint
of
Wine
.
The
general
Medicine
to
help
Cattel
,
is
to
put
into
their
drink
the
Oyl
of
Nuts
,
or
Onions
boiled
in
sweet
Wine
.
An
excellent
Remedy
against
the
Haw
in
the
Eye
.
This
disease
is
soon
perceived
by
the
beasts
holding
of
his
head
on
one
side
,
and
his
winking
with
his
Eye
,
which
will
run
of
water
.
The
Cure
is
,
you
must
hold
him
fast
by
the
head
,
with
a
strong
double
thred
,
put
therewith
a
Needle
in
the
midst
of
the
upper
Eye-lid
,
and
tye
it
to
the
Horn
,
then
take
your
Needle
again
with
a
long
thred
,
and
put
it
through
the
Gristle
of
the
Haw
,
and
with
a
sharp
Knife
cut
the
skin
exactly
round
,
and
so
pluck
out
the
Haw
;
then
lay
a
fine
Linnen-cloth
about
the
top
of
your
finger
,
and
put
your
finger
inwardly
round
about
his
Eye
,
and
take
out
the
blood
,
then
wash
it
with
Beer
or
Ale
,
and
cast
in
a
good
quantity
of
Salt
,
wash
it
again
,
and
stroke
it
down
with
your
hand
:
Let
him
go
,
and
he
will
do
very
well
.
A
Remedy
for
the
Kibes
in
the
Heel
.
Cut
them
forth
as
nigh
as
you
can
,
and
let
them
bleed
well
;
then
take
Herb-Grace
,
and
the
Yolk
of
a
new-laid
Egg
well
beaten
and
stampt
,
and
so
bind
it
to
the
grief
,
and
it
will
help
and
heal
it
.
An
excellent
Remedy
for
the
sickness
of
the
Lungs
.
This
disease
is
perceived
by
the
rising
and
shaking
of
the
Dew-lap
.
For
the
Cure
,
take
Bearfoot
and
beaten
Garlick
,
wrap
it
in
Butter
,
then
cut
his
Dew-lap
two
inches
beneath
his
sticking
place
,
open
it
round
with
your
finger
,
or
with
a
stick
on
both
sides
and
beheath
,
then
put
in
your
stuff
:
You
must
cut
your
Dew-lap
four
fingers
above
the
bottom
thereof
;
then
must
you
tye
a
strong
thred
to
your
stuff
,
to
pluck
it
up
and
down
as
you
shall
see
cause
to
every
third
day
,
and
it
will
rot
the
sooner
.
If
the
humour
do
not
rot
,
then
change
your
stuff
,
and
put
in
new
,
and
he
shall
do
well
.
Excellent
Remedies
for
the
Cough
in
Cattel
.
This
distemper
proceeds
from
cold
or
over-travelling
of
the
beast
,
or
by
eating
of
some
unwholesom
thing
.
For
the
Cure
,
take
Stitchwort
chopt
small
,
with
husked
Beans
bruised
together
:
you
may
also
take
of
Lentil-pease
cut
out
of
their
Husks
,
bruise
them
small
,
and
mix
them
with
three
pints
of
warm
Water
,
and
give
it
him
with
a
Horn.
If
an
Ox
hath
but
of
late
got
a
Cough
,
you
may
cure
it
by
a
drink
made
with
water
mixed
with
Barley-meal
.
For
the
Navel-gall
,
with
the
Remedy
.
THis
distemper
proceeds
from
a
hurt
with
a
Saddle
,
or
with
the
Buckle
of
a
Crupper
,
or
from
some
other
cause
that
hath
hurt
the
midst
of
the
Back
:
The
Cures
whereof
are
divers
,
and
so
they
ought
to
be
;
for
Medicine
is
to
be
administred
according
to
the
hurt
,
as
it
may
be
more
or
less
.
If
it
be
but
only
galled
,
take
the
Soot
of
a
Chimney
and
Yest
mixed
together
,
and
plaister
it
once
or
twice
a
day
.
Another
Cure
for
it
is
,
that
if
it
be
so
hurt
,
that
it
swell
,
and
is
impostumed
,
then
lance
it
on
the
nethermost
part
of
the
Ulcer
,
so
that
the
matter
may
have
issue
downward
;
for
if
you
should
lance
it
at
the
top
,
then
the
corruption
that
remaineth
will
fistulate
:
if
you
find
the
concavity
deep
,
then
make
a
Tent
of
Flax
,
and
dip
it
in
this
Salve
:
Take
of
Deers
Suet
,
of
Wax
,
of
Tar
,
and
of
Turpentine
,
of
each
three
ounces
,
and
one
ounce
of
Rosin
,
mingle
them
together
,
and
tent
the
Wound
;
and
if
you
see
any
dead
flesh
grow
in
it
,
then
sprinkle
the
powder
of
Verdigrease
upon
it
;
lay
upon
the
head
of
the
Tent
the
plaister
of
the
Yolk
of
an
Egg
,
Honey
,
and
Wheat-flour
,
and
thus
dress
it
morning
and
evening
,
and
it
will
quickly
be
whole
.
Of
the
Worms
,
with
the
Remedy
.
THe
Worms
lye
in
the
great
Paunch
of
the
Belly
of
the
Horse
;
they
are
engendred
of
raw
and
bad
humours
:
There
are
three
kinds
of
them
;
the
Worm
,
the
Bot
,
the
Truncheon
:
some
of
them
are
of
a
shining
colour
,
like
a
Snake
,
six
inches
in
length
,
great
in
the
midst
,
and
sharp
at
both
ends
.
The
Horse
when
he
is
troubled
with
them
,
will
lye
down
and
wallow
,
which
is
when
they
feed
on
him
,
his
breath
will
stink
,
&
his
mouth
be
clammy
.
The
present
Remedy
is
to
give
him
a
quart
of
Milk
,
and
half
a
pint
of
Honey
in
it
blood-warm
;
this
will
keep
them
from
gnawing
of
him
,
because
they
will
suck
thereof
until
they
are
ready
to
burst
:
then
the
next
day
give
him
this
Drink
,
Take
a
quart
of
Wort
,
or
Ale
that
is
very
strong
,
then
take
a
quarter
of
a
pound
of
Fern
,
half
a
pound
of
Savin
,
half
a
pound
of
Stone-corp
,
stamp
them
,
and
mix
them
together
with
two
spoonfuls
of
Brimstone
,
and
as
much
Chimney-foot
,
beaten
to
powder
.
Let
them
lye
in
steep
two
hours
,
then
strain
them
,
and
give
the
Horse
a
little
warm
,
bridle
him
,
and
let
him
stand
six
hours
without
meat
,
and
question
not
but
your
Horse
will
be
quiet
and
do
well
.
Of
the
Farcy
,
with
the
Remedy
.
THis
is
a
very
bad
disease
,
but
may
be
cured
,
if
it
be
taken
in
time
;
it
will
appear
in
divers
parts
of
the
body
,
where
there
will
rise
Pimples
,
and
as
much
as
half
a
Walnut
shell
;
they
will
follow
a
Vein
,
and
will
break
of
themselves
,
and
as
many
Horses
as
do
play
with
him
that
is
sore
,
and
gnap
off
the
matter
that
runneth
out
of
the
sore
,
will
have
the
same
disease
within
a
month
after
;
and
therefore
let
the
Grasier
keep
his
sick
Horses
from
the
whole
.
This
distemper
proceeds
from
an
Ulcer
which
is
not
unknown
to
any
that
have
for
a
long
time
been
Masters
of
Horses
,
and
yet
unknown
to
all
,
I
mean
as
to
the
true
cause
of
this
disease
:
Some
say
it
is
a
corruption
of
the
blood
,
some
an
outward
hurt
,
as
of
Spur-galling
,
biting
of
Ticks
,
Hogs
Lice
,
or
such
like
;
some
say
an
infirmity
bred
in
the
Breast
near
the
Heart
,
in
the
Side-vessels
near
the
Stones
,
with
many
evil
humours
congealed
together
,
which
afterwards
disperse
themselves
into
the
Thighs
,
and
sometimes
into
the
Head
,
and
doth
send
forth
watery
humours
into
the
Nostrils
,
and
then
't
is
called
●he
running
Farcy
.
Indeed
if
the
true
cause
●f
a
disease
be
known
,
the
disease
it self
is
ea●●ly
cured
.
The
Mange
,
the
Leprosie
,
and
this
disease
of
the
Farcy
,
are
most
pernicious
to
a
Horse
;
for
oftentimes
it
falleth
out
,
that
many
Horses
infected
therewith
,
though
they
live
,
and
the
disease
seemeth
to
be
healed
;
yet
they
are
rendred
of
small
or
of
no
use
.
For
my
own
part
,
I
conjecture
the
cause
of
this
disease
grows
either
from
abundance
of
bad
blood
,
or
by
a
great
distemper
thereof
,
through
a
violent
heat
changed
into
a
sudden
cold
.
To
cure
this
distemper
,
first
let
him
blood
on
both
sides
of
the
Neck
three
quarters
at
least
;
for
it
is
most
certain
,
that
the
Liver
which
is
the
fountain
of
blood
,
is
corrupted
,
and
so
sendeth
the
same
into
every
part
of
the
body
,
so
as
to
become
lothsom
to
behold
;
then
give
the
Horse
this
Drink
.
Take
a
Gallon
of
fair
Water
,
put
into
it
a
good
handful
of
Rue
,
and
a
good
spoonful
of
Hemp-seed
,
and
a
handful
of
the
inner
Rind
of
green
Elder
,
bruise
them
in
a
Mortar
together
,
and
let
them
sethe
until
they
are
half
consumed
,
and
being
cold
,
give
it
to
him
to
drink
:
still
continue
to
let
him
blood
a
great
quantity
in
that
Vein
which
is
nighest
to
the
sore
place
,
as
you
see
occasion
.
Let
his
diet
be
thin
,
but
very
clean
and
sweet
,
then
take
this
following
approved
Medicine
.
Of
Herb-Grace
a
handful
,
of
Featherfew
a
handful
,
of
Chickweed
of
the
House
a
handful
,
of
Kikweed
a
handful
,
of
Herb-Robert
a
handful
,
keep
the
residue
thereof
in
a
Pipkin
close
covered
with
the
Earth
,
stop
the
mouth
thereof
close
with
Herb-Grace
and
Dock-leaves
,
and
a
green
Turfe
laid
upon
it
,
no
Air
to
come
in
,
and
every
third
day
untye
his
Ears
and
dress
it
,
and
so
continue
till
all
the
Farcy
be
dead
;
for
undoubtedly
at
three
or
four
dressings
it
will
kill
it
.
Of
a
Courb
,
with
the
Remedy
.
THis
disease
makes
a
Horse
to
halt
very
sore
;
it
appeareth
most
upon
the
hinder-legs
straight
under
the
Cambrel
place
and
a
little
beneath
the
Spaven
:
it
will
be
swelled
,
and
hard
to
cure
,
if
it
grow
upon
the
Horse
.
The
Cure
is
,
take
a
pint
of
Wine-lees
,
a
Porringer
of
Wheat-flour
,
of
Cummin
half
an
ounce
,
and
stir
them
well
together
,
which
being
warmed
,
charge
the
sore
place
therewith
,
renewing
it
once
every
day
,
for
the
space
of
three
or
four
days
;
and
when
that
the
swelling
is
almost
gone
,
then
let
them
draw
it
with
a
hot
Iron
,
and
cover
the
burning
with
Pitch
and
Rosin
melted
together
,
and
laid
on
warm
,
clap
on
a
Flocks
of
his
own
Collar
,
and
let
him
rest
,
and
come
in
no
water
for
the
space
of
twelve
days
.
Another
for
the
same
:
Take
an
Iron
,
and
make
it
red
hot
,
and
hold
it
against
the
sore
as
nigh
as
you
may
,
but
touch
not
the
sore
,
and
when
it
is
warm
,
then
take
a
Fleam
,
and
wet
it
in
six
or
seven
places
full
of
Nervil
,
then
take
a
handful
of
Salt
,
and
a
penny
weight
of
Verdigrease
,
and
the
White
of
an
Egg
,
and
put
all
these
together
,
and
take
a
little
Flax
,
and
wet
it
therein
,
and
lay
it
to
the
sore
.
Of
Wind-galls
in
Horses
,
with
the
Remedy
.
WInd-galls
are
a
disease
which
proceeds
from
too
much
labour
;
they
appear
above
the
Fet-locks
,
as
well
before
as
behind
:
they
consist
of
a
little
swelling
with
wind
.
This
is
a
Grief
many
are
acquainted
withal
.
The
Cure
is
,
wash
the
places
with
warm
water
,
and
shave
the
hair
,
then
draw
it
with
a
hot
Iron
,
in
this
manner
♐
;
that
done
,
slit
the
middle
Line
which
passeth
down-right
through
the
Wind-gall
with
a
sharp
Knife
,
beginning
beneath
,
and
so
upwards
half
an
inch
,
thrust
the
Jelly
out
,
then
take
Pitch
and
Rosin
molten
together
laid
on
hot
,
with
Flocks
upon
it
.
Of
the
Pains
and
Cratches
of
a
Horse
,
with
the
Remedy
.
THis
disease
causeth
a
Horse
to
halt
;
it
proceeds
chiefly
from
ill
keeping
:
it
appears
in
the
pasterns
,
as
if
the
skin
were
cut
over-thwart
,
that
a
man
may
lay
in
a
Wheat-straw
.
This
distemper
proceeds
from
a
frettish
waterish
matter
bred
in
the
pasterns
of
the
hinder
Legs
,
liquid
and
thin
humours
resorting
to
the
Joynts
,
whereby
the
Legs
will
be
swollen
,
hot
,
and
scabby
.
The
Cure
is
to
wash
the
pasterns
with
Beer
and
Butter
,
which
being
dry
,
clip
away
all
the
hair
,
saving
the
Fetlock
;
then
take
of
Turpentine
,
Hogs-grease
,
and
Honey
,
of
all
a
like
quantity
,
mingle
them
in
a
Pot
,
and
put
into
them
a
little
Bole
of
Armony
,
the
Yolks
of
two
Eggs
,
and
as
much
Wheat-flour
as
will
thicken
them
,
then
with
a
slice
lay
it
on
a
cloth
,
make
it
fast
to
go
round
the
pastern
,
and
bind
it
fast
,
renewing
it
every
day
.
Let
him
not
come
into
any
wet
,
but
stand
still
:
some
will
wash
it
only
with
Gun-powder
and
Vinegar
,
which
cannot
but
serve
very
well
to
the
purpose
.
Of
the
Ringbone
,
a
Disease
in
Horses
,
with
the
Remedy
.
THis
is
a
dangerous
disease
;
it
appears
before
on
the
foot
above
the
Hoof
,
as
also
behind
:
it
gets
into
a
Gristle
growing
about
the
Crouts
of
the
feet
;
it
will
swell
three
inches
broad
,
and
a
quarter
of
an
inch
or
more
of
height
,
the
hair
of
the
beast
will
stare
and
wax
thin
,
it
will
make
him
halt
;
it
is
hard
to
cure
,
if
it
be
of
any
long
growth
.
The
Cure
is
to
fire
the
sore
with
right
lines
from
the
Pastern
to
the
Coffin
of
the
Hoof
,
in
this
manner
III.
and
let
the
edge
of
the
drawing
Iron
be
as
thick
as
the
back
of
a
big
Knife
,
burn
it
so
deep
,
that
the
skin
may
look
yellow
,
then
cover
it
with
Pitch
and
Rosin
molten
together
,
and
lay
thereon
Flocks
of
the
Horses
collar
:
some
will
eat
it
away
with
Corrosives
,
as
the
Splent
.
Of
the
Spaven
,
with
the
Remedy
thereof
.
IT
is
a
very
bad
distemper
,
which
will
occasion
the
Horse
to
halt
,
and
that
more
especially
in
the
beginning
of
it
;
it
appeareth
on
the
hinder
Legs
within
and
against
the
Joynt
,
it
will
be
a
little
swelled
and
hard
.
Some
Horses
have
a
thorow
Spaven
,
as
it
appeareth
both
within
and
without
:
such
a
kind
of
Spaven
is
hard
to
be
cured
.
Our
most
expert
Farriers
will
have
a
Spaven
to
be
of
two
kinds
,
either
dry
or
wet
;
this
latter
they
call
the
Blood-Spaven
.
The
dry
Spaven
is
cured
in
the
manner
following
.
First
wash
it
with
warm
water
,
and
shave
off
the
hair
as
far
as
the
swelling
is
,
then
scarifie
the
place
,
that
it
bleed
,
take
of
Cantharides
a
dozen
,
and
of
Euphorbium
half
a
spoonful
,
break
them
into
a
Powder
,
and
boil
them
together
,
with
a
little
Oyl
de
Bay
,
and
when
they
are
boiling
hot
,
with
feathers
anoint
the
sore
,
and
tye
his
Tayl
,
so
that
he
may
not
wipe
it
,
and
within
an
hour
after
set
him
in
the
Stable
,
and
tye
him
so
that
he
lye
not
down
that
night
(
for
rubbing
off
the
Medicine
)
and
within
a
day
after
,
anoint
it
with
Butter
,
and
so
continue
for
six
days
;
then
draw
the
sore
place
with
an
hot
Iron
,
take
a
sharp
one
like
a
Bodkin
,
somewhat
bowing
at
the
point
,
and
so
upward
betwixt
the
skin
and
the
flesh
,
and
thrust
it
in
the
nether
end
of
the
middle
Line
,
then
tent
it
with
Turpentine
and
Hogs-grease
molten
together
,
and
made
warm
,
renewing
it
once
every
day
,
for
the
space
of
nine
days
;
but
remember
that
after
this
burning
,
you
take
up
the
Master-vein
,
which
must
be
done
in
this
manner
:
Cast
the
Horse
upon
some
straw
,
then
having
found
the
Vein
,
mark
well
that
part
of
the
skin
that
covereth
it
,
and
pull
that
aside
from
the
Vein
with
your
left
thumb
,
to
the
intent
that
you
may
slit
it
with
a
Razor
without
touching
the
Vein
,
and
cut
no
deeper
then
through
the
skin
,
and
that
longest-wise
that
the
Vein
goeth
,
&
not
above
an
inch
,
then
will
the
skin
return
again
to
the
place
over
the
Vein
:
with
a
Cornet
under-cover
the
Vein
,
and
make
it
bare
,
thrust
the
Cornet
underneath
it
,
and
raise
it
up
,
and
put
a
Shomakers
thred
underneath
somewhat
higher
then
the
Cornet
standing
,
slit
the
Vein
long-ways
,
that
it
may
bleed
,
and
having
bled
somewhat
from
above
,
then
knit
it
with
a
sure
knot
somewhat
above
the
slit
,
suffering
it
to
bleed
only
from
beneath
a
great
quantity
;
then
knit
up
the
Vein
also
beneath
the
slit
with
a
sure
knot
,
then
betwixt
these
two
knots
cut
the
Vein
asunder
where
it
was
slit
,
and
fill
the
hole
with
Salt
,
then
lay
on
this
following
Charge
:
Take
half
a
pound
of
Pitch
,
a
quarter
of
a
pound
of
Rosin
,
a
quarter
of
a
pint
of
Tar
,
boil
them
together
,
and
being
warm
,
anoint
all
the
inside
of
the
Joynt
,
and
clap
on
the
Flocks
of
the
Horses
collar
,
and
turn
him
to
Grass
,
if
it
may
be
till
he
be
prefectly
whole
,
and
the
hair
grown
again
.
Of
the
wet
or
blood
Spaven
,
with
the
Remedy
.
SOme
call
this
,
as
hath
been
said
,
the
Thorow
Spaven
;
it
is
fed
by
a
thin
flexible
humour
by
the
Master-vein
.
The
Cure
is
to
shave
off
the
hair
,
and
to
take
up
the
Vein
on
every
part
,
and
then
cut
the
Vein
asunder
,
and
draw
it
with
a
hot
Iron
,
charge
it
and
put
on
the
Flocks
,
and
it
will
perfectly
heal
it
,
as
I
have
certainly
experimented
.
For
any
dangerous
Bots
or
Maw-worms
,
the
Remedy
.
THis
is
a
very
evil
distemper
,
the
Bots
lying
for
the
most
part
in
the
Horses
Maw
,
where
they
will
remain
an
inch
long
,
white-coloured
,
and
red-headed
,
and
as
much
as
a
fingers
end
;
they
will
grow
quick
and
stick
fast
on
the
Maw-sides
.
This
disease
appeareth
by
the
stamping
or
trembling
of
the
Horse
;
taken
at
the
beginning
,
there
are
Remedies
enow
for
them
;
but
let
alone
too
long
,
they
will
eat
through
the
Horses
Maw
and
kill
him
.
For
Cure
,
take
as
much
Precipitate
(
which
is
Mercury
calcined
)
as
will
lye
gently
upon
a
silver
Two-pence
,
and
lay
it
on
a
piece
of
sweet
Butter
almost
as
big
as
a
Hens
Egg
,
in
the
manner
of
a
Pill
,
then
chase
him
a
little
up
and
down
,
and
afterwards
set
him
up
warm
,
making
him
fast
for
full
two
hours
after
,
and
it
will
kill
all
manner
of
Worms
whatsoever
;
yet
in
the
administration
,
you
must
be
very
careful
;
for
in
the
Precipitate
there
is
a
strong
poysonous
quality
,
therefore
mix
the
same
prescribed
quantity
with
a
little
sweet
Butter
,
as
much
as
Hazel-nut
:
Before
that
you
lap
it
up
in
the
great
lump
of
Butter
,
it
will
be
the
better
to
allay
much
of
the
evil
quality
.
But
this
I
leave
to
your
own
discretion
,
assuring
you
,
that
there
is
not
any
thing
comparable
to
it
for
the
same
infirmity
.
Of
the
Serew
or
Serow
,
with
the
Remedy
of
it
.
THis
disease
is
like
to
the
Splent
,
in
manner
of
a
Gristle
,
but
it
is
a
little
longer
and
more
,
about
the
bigness
of
an
Almond
;
it
groweth
on
the
fore-leg
,
and
lyeth
upon
the
knee
on
the
inner-side
:
Some
Horses
have
a
Thorow-Serew
on
both
sides
of
the
Legs
,
that
Horse
must
needs
stumble
and
fall
,
and
it
will
be
very
hard
to
cure
him
.
The
best
Remedy
is
,
to
take
an
Onion
and
to
cut
out
the
Core
,
and
put
there
in
a
spoonful
of
Honey
,
a
quarter
of
a
pound
of
unslackt
Lime
,
three
penny
worth
of
Verdigrease
,
and
roast
the
Onion
,
and
bruise
it
,
and
lay
it
to
hot
,
having
first
cut
the
skin
.
Probatum
est
.
Of
a
Malender
,
with
the
Remedy
.
THis
is
a
disease
that
may
be
cured
for
a
time
,
but
with
ill
keeping
it
will
come
again
;
it
appeareth
on
the
foremost
Leg
on
the
bending
of
the
knee
behind
:
it
is
like
a
Scab
or
Scald
growing
in
the
form
of
lines
or
streaks
.
Some
Horses
will
have
two
of
them
on
a
Leg
within
an
inch
together
;
they
will
make
a
Horse
to
stumble
,
and
sometimes
to
fall
.
The
Cure
is
,
to
wash
it
with
warm
water
,
and
to
shave
the
Scab
clean
away
,
then
take
a
spoonful
of
Sope
,
as
much
Lime
,
and
make
it
into
a
Paste
,
and
spread
as
much
on
a
clout
as
will
cover
the
Sore
,
bind
it
fast
,
renewing
every
day
for
three
days
together
,
then
anoint
the
same
with
Oyl
of
Roses
,
to
cause
the
crust
to
fall
away
,
then
wash
it
with
Urine
,
and
strew
upon
it
the
powder
of
Oyster
shells
.
Another
for
the
same
:
Take
a
barrelled
Herring
with
a
soft
Row
,
and
two
spoonfuls
of
black
Sope
,
half
an
ounce
of
Allum
,
and
bruise
them
together
,
and
lay
it
on
the
Sore
three
days
.
Of
the
Splent
,
with
the
Remedy
.
THis
is
the
least
disease
that
is
,
except
it
be
the
Lampas
,
and
many
undertake
to
cure
it
,
of
which
very
few
fail
.
The
Cure
of
it
is
,
to
wash
it
with
warm
water
,
and
shave
off
the
hair
,
and
lightly
to
scarifie
all
the
sore
places
with
the
point
of
a
Razor
,
so
as
that
the
blood
may
issue
forth
:
then
take
of
Cantharides
half
a
spoonful
,
and
of
Euphorbium
as
much
,
beaten
into
a
fine
powder
,
and
mingle
them
together
with
a
spoonful
of
Oyl
de
Bay
,
and
then
melt
them
in
a
little
Pan
,
stirring
them
well
together
,
so
that
they
may
boil
over
;
and
being
so
boiled
hot
,
take
two
or
three
feathers
,
and
anoint
all
the
sore
places
therewith
,
and
let
not
the
Horse
remove
from
the
place
for
two
hours
after
.
Afterwards
carry
him
away
,
and
tye
him
,
so
that
he
may
not
touch
the
Medicine
with
his
lips
;
and
also
let
him
stand
without
Litter
that
day
and
night
,
and
within
two
or
three
days
after
anoint
the
Sore
with
Butter
for
nine
days
,
and
it
will
cure
him
.
Of
the
Glanders
,
with
the
Remedy
.
THe
original
cause
of
this
disease
is
the
Rheum
,
which
being
an
abundant
moisture
,
and
naturally
very
cold
,
at
length
congealeth
according
to
the
nature
of
cold
,
and
then
proceedeth
to
Kernels
,
and
so
to
Inflammations
,
which
become
so
great
in
the
end
,
that
they
seem
to
strangle
the
breath
of
the
Horse
,
from
whence
it
is
said
to
have
the
Strangles
,
which
by
continuance
of
time
either
perish
the
Liver
or
the
Lungs
,
by
a
continual
distilling
of
putrefied
and
corrupt
matter
:
the
signs
are
apparent
to
any
man
that
hath
any
discerning
,
and
the
diversity
of
Medicines
infinite
.
The
beginning
always
of
this
disease
,
is
taking
of
cold
,
after
too
much
heat
,
the
which
cannot
be
avoided
from
a
Horse
that
hath
had
too
much
feeding
,
and
too
great
rest
,
more
especially
if
his
diet
be
naught
:
or
by
the
use
of
continual
Travel
upon
a
full
stomach
,
or
before
his
body
be
made
clean
after
long
rest
;
for
the
standing
Pool
is
ever
muddy
.
The
Cure
is
,
you
must
take
one
ounce
of
Fennel
Greek
,
boil
it
in
Water
till
it
split
and
open
in
two
,
and
after
that
mingle
it
with
the
Decoction
,
and
two
pound
of
Wheat-meal
,
and
give
it
the
Horse
to
drink
twice
a
day
,
keep
him
fasting
.
Probatum
est
.
An
excellent
Remedy
for
the
Haw
in
the
Eye
.
THis
disease
in
the
Horses
Eye
is
like
a
Gristle
;
the
way
to
cure
it
,
is
to
take
up
the
Haw
with
a
little
Ivory
Needle
or
Pen-knife
,
and
then
to
cut
it
all
away
with
your
Sissers
;
for
the
only
way
to
cure
it
,
is
to
cut
it
out
.
Of
the
Barbes
,
Barbels
,
with
the
Remedy
.
THey
are
little
Paps
in
a
Horses
mouth
that
hinder
him
from
eating
.
The
Cure
is
,
to
clip
them
away
,
and
to
wash
them
in
Vinegar
and
Salt
.
Of
the
Vives
,
with
the
Remedy
of
it
.
THis
disease
is
in
a
Horses
Ear
between
the
upper
end
and
the
Chall-bones
&
the
Neck
;
it
proceeds
from
the
corruption
of
the
blood
:
they
are
round
knots
between
the
skin
and
the
flesh
,
like
Tennis-balls
,
and
if
they
are
not
timely
killed
,
they
will
grow
quick
,
eat
the
roots
of
the
Horses
Ears
,
and
kill
him
.
The
Cure
is
,
to
draw
them
with
a
hot
Iron
right
down
in
the
midst
,
from
the
root
of
the
Ear
so
far
as
the
tip
of
the
Ear
will
reach
,
being
pulled
down
,
and
again
under
the
root
of
the
Ear
,
with
a
hot
Iron
draw
two
streaks
on
each
side
,
then
in
the
midst
of
the
first
line
,
lance
them
with
a
Lancelet
or
Razor
,
taking
hold
of
the
Kernels
with
a
pair
of
Pinsers
,
so
as
that
you
may
cut
the
Kernels
out
without
hurting
the
Vein
,
then
fill
the
hole
full
of
Salt
.
Another
Cure
for
the
same
:
Take
Agrimony
,
Honey
,
and
Violet-leaves
,
stamp
them
together
,
and
slit
the
Sinew
under
the
Ear
,
and
lay
a
Plaister
thereunto
for
two
or
three
days
.
Of
the
Mourning
Chine
,
with
the
Remedy
.
THe
cause
hereof
is
great
heat
,
and
afterwards
taking
of
cold
;
it
first
beginneth
with
a
Rheum
,
which
proceedeth
to
the
Inflammation
of
the
Liver
and
the
Lungs
,
by
the
continual
distilling
upon
them
,
then
to
the
Glanders
,
which
is
the
Impostumation
thereof
,
and
lastly
to
an
Exulceration
,
which
abruptly
and
untruly
is
called
the
Mourning
of
the
Chine
:
The
signs
to
know
this
disease
are
these
.
1.
The
continual
distilling
of
Rheum
in
the
Head
.
2.
The
continual
Knobs
between
the
Jaws
.
3.
The
keeping
of
the
hair
without
casting
.
4.
A
continual
running
of
a
thick
stinking
matter
at
the
Nose
,
like
O●k-water
.
5.
The
fastning
and
growing
of
a
Knob
as
big
as
a
Walnut
,
to
the
inside
of
one
of
the
Jaws
;
which
if
so
,
commit
the
Horses
Carcass
to
the
Crows
,
for
he
is
past
all
help
.
The
Cure
for
such
a
Horse
,
if
he
be
not
past
Cure
.
For
the
first
,
which
is
the
Rheum
,
the
Cure
is
what
I
have
mentioned
for
the
Cold
in
the
Head
.
For
the
second
Cure
,
I
refer
you
to
that
of
the
Glanders
.
For
the
third
,
let
him
blood
till
you
see
that
he
have
fine
and
pure
blood
,
and
give
him
good
Mashes
.
For
the
fourth
,
for
the
running
of
his
Nose
,
you
may
add
some
ordinary
purging
Drinks
that
are
used
for
the
purging
of
the
Head
.
For
the
fifth
,
if
you
find
no
amendment
but
a
knob
grown
to
his
Jaw
,
then
you
must
give
him
a
Purge
with
Pills
;
and
if
these
means
will
not
help
him
(
though
he
were
the
best
Horse
in
the
world
)
he
is
remediless
.
Of
the
Broken
Wind
,
with
the
Remedy
.
THe
cause
of
this
dangerous
disease
,
hath
been
but
guessed
at
,
not
truly
discovered
by
any
,
as
not
being
well
understood
,
&
therefore
accounted
of
most
Horse-men
incurable
.
I
do
intend
to
use
my
best
endeavours
to
unfold
and
explain
it
:
to
which
purpose
,
I
will
divide
the
same
into
three
kinds
,
every
one
of
which
may
be
truly
termed
a
Broken
Wind
,
because
the
breath
being
drawn
very
short
and
thick
,
contrary
to
the
original
Institution
or
Creation
,
the
which
is
long
,
cold
,
and
quiet
,
for
so
every
Creature
is
by
Nature
;
but
when
any
accident
of
violence
of
the
body
is
used
in
any
of
them
to
a
distemper
,
the
signs
thereof
will
quickly
be
visible
,
and
then
every
mans
experience
telleth
him
evidently
,
that
he
panteth
and
fetcheth
breath
very
short
and
thick
;
I
therefore
will
begin
with
the
Cause
thereof
,
the
which
rightly
understood
,
the
Effects
cannot
be
hid
.
Now
the
causes
why
a
Horse
draws
his
breath
very
short
,
are
these
;
as
sickness
,
great
fulness
,
violent
exercise
:
but
the
reason
of
the
cause
is
,
for
that
the
Heart
being
the
only
hottest
part
of
the
body
,
from
whence
the
Arteries
and
Veins
do
carry
the
heat
thereof
to
every
part
of
the
body
(
and
therefore
it
is
truly
said
to
be
the
Chariot
of
Life
)
when
the
same
by
sickness
,
or
violence
of
exercise
is
choaked
,
or
as
it
were
smothered
with
too
great
heat
,
then
do
the
Lights
,
being
the
Bellows
to
draw
breath
,
according
to
that
Office
that
Nature
ordained
them
unto
,
presently
labour
with
all
violence
to
draw
it
,
and
cool
and
comfort
the
Heart
,
and
so
consequently
all
the
members
and
parts
of
the
body
,
to
fill
all
the
empty
corners
with
Air
,
which
naturally
and
in
predominant
qualities
is
moist
;
and
when
they
have
drawn
sufficient
breath
,
the
driness
and
heat
by
the
moistness
of
the
Air
is
quenched
,
which
being
so
,
then
doth
the
Creature
draw
breath
leisurely
and
coldly
,
and
not
before
:
but
so
long
as
the
Heart
is
oppressed
by
the
violent
heat
of
sickness
,
or
by
great
fulness
,
or
violent
exercise
,
the
Caves
,
Pipes
,
and
passages
for
the
breath
,
are
almost
stopped
and
choaked
up
;
then
do
the
Lungs
labour
extream
thick
to
preserve
the
life
of
the
Creature
,
which
is
the
Heart
,
and
therefore
it
is
said
to
be
the
first
thing
that
liveth
,
and
the
last
that
dyeth
:
So
that
all
things
which
hinder
and
stop
the
passages
of
the
breath
,
breaking
the
natural
course
thereof
,
are
the
only
causes
of
a
Broken
Wind.
So
likewise
the
Cure
of
the
Broken
Wind
must
be
by
removing
of
the
stoppings
of
the
Air
,
and
then
the
Lungs
will
perfectly
perform
their
Office
,
and
the
Creature
will
be
freed
from
the
disease
.
The
differences
of
Broken
Winds
both
in
cause
and
effect
,
are
divers
,
and
yet
may
be
termed
Broken
;
namely
,
the
shortness
of
breath
,
the
Pursick
,
and
Broken-winded
.
1.
As
touching
the
shortness
of
breath
,
it
may
proceed
from
some
gross
and
tough
humours
,
cleaving
to
the
hollow
places
of
the
Lungs
,
stopping
the
Wind-pipes
,
so
that
the
Horse
cannot
easily
draw
his
breath
;
and
the
sign
thereof
is
his
coughing
often
,
daily
,
and
vehemently
,
without
voiding
at
the
Nose
or
the
Mouth
.
2.
It
may
come
by
hasty
running
after
drinking
,
or
upon
a
full
stomach
,
or
dissolution
of
humours
,
descending
into
his
Throat
or
Lungs
,
by
reason
of
some
violent
heat
dissolving
the
same
.
And
the
signs
thereof
are
,
continually
panting
,
sending
the
same
forth
very
hot
at
his
Nose
,
in
a
wheasing
manner
,
his
Flanks
beating
so
thick
,
that
he
cannot
fetch
breath
,
but
by
holding
his
Neck
right-out
and
straight
:
and
this
may
be
truly
called
a
Broken
Wind.
The
Cure
is
,
to
take
a
close
earthen
Pot
,
and
put
thereinto
three
pints
of
strong
Wine-vinegar
,
and
some
new-laid
Eggs
,
with
the
shells
unbroken
,
and
four
Garlick-heads
,
clean
peeled
and
bruised
;
then
cover
the
Pot
close
,
and
set
it
in
some
warm
Dunghil
,
and
there
let
it
stand
a
whole
night
,
and
the
next
morning
take
out
the
Eggs
,
but
break
them
not
,
then
strain
the
Garlick
and
Vinegar
through
a
clean
cloth
,
put
thereunto
a
quarter
of
Honey
,
half
a
quarter
of
Sugar-candy
,
two
ounces
of
Liquorish
,
two
ounces
of
Aniseeds
beaten
into
a
fine
powder
.
The
Horse
having
fasted
all
night
,
in
the
morning
open
his
mouth
,
and
put
out
his
Tongue
,
and
put
one
Egg
into
his
Throat
,
and
then
let
go
his
Tongue
,
so
that
he
may
swallow
it
down
,
then
pour
after
it
a
Horn
of
the
said
Drink
,
being
luke-warm
,
and
so
all
the
Eggs
in
that
manner
,
and
all
the
Drink
being
spent
,
bridle
him
,
and
stop
him
,
and
cloath
him
very
warm
,
and
let
him
stand
four
hours
,
then
unbit
him
;
and
if
it
be
in
Winter
,
give
him
Wheat-straw
but
no
Hay
;
and
if
in
the
Summer
time
,
give
him
Grass
,
and
for
some
days
together
Mashes
to
drink
,
with
some
Sallet-Oyl
or
Hogs
grease
in
them
,
and
the
Horse
will
do
well
,
and
in
few
days
be
fit
for
Exercise
.
Of
the
Gravelling
of
the
Horse
,
with
the
Remedy
.
IT
is
a
hurt
will
make
the
Horse
to
halt
;
it
proceeds
from
Gravel
and
little
stones
that
get
in
between
the
Slough
and
the
Heart
of
the
Foot
:
The
Cure
is
,
to
pare
his
Hoof
,
and
get
out
the
Gravel
,
and
then
stop
him
with
Turpentine
and
Hogs-grease
molten
hot
,
and
stopt
with
Tow
:
have
a
care
that
he
come
not
out
of
the
Stable
till
he
be
well
.
Of
the
Lampas
,
with
the
Remedy
.
THis
disease
is
in
the
Mouth
;
it
is
the
easiest
to
be
cured
of
all
those
that
disturb
the
Horse
:
as
it
is
only
but
a
thick
skin
full
of
blood
that
hangs
over
his
Teeth
,
that
he
cannot
eat
;
so
there
needs
no
more
to
be
done
,
but
to
let
out
the
blood
,
and
then
take
away
the
skin
,
and
the
Horse
will
be
cured
.
Of
the
Accloyed
,
or
Cloying
the
Foot
with
the
prick
of
a
Nail
,
with
the
Remedy
.
IT
is
a
hurt
that
cometh
from
ill
shoeing
,
when
a
Smith
drives
a
Nail
into
the
quick
,
the
which
will
make
the
Horse
to
halt
:
The
Cure
is
,
to
take
Turpentine
,
Wax
,
and
Sheeps
Suet
molten
together
,
and
poured
into
it
.
Of
the
Colts
Evil
,
with
the
Remedy
.
THis
is
a
very
bad
disease
,
which
proceedeth
from
the
rankness
of
water
and
blood
:
it
appeareth
in
his
Scote
,
for
they
will
swell
great
,
and
will
not
be
hard
.
This
distemper
taken
at
the
first
,
is
thus
cured
;
wash
the
Sheath
clean
with
luke-warm
Vinegar
,
draw
out
his
Yard
,
and
wash
it
also
,
then
ride
him
to
some
running
stream
up
to
the
belly
,
to
allay
the
heat
:
do
this
lustily
for
a
quarter
of
an
hour
,
and
so
after
for
three
or
four
days
,
and
it
will
cure
him
.
Of
the
Pains
in
the
Head
,
with
the
Remedy
.
THis
is
an
evil
distemper
that
befals
the
Head
.
The
Cure
is
:
Take
a
pint
of
Malmsey
,
five
new-laid
Eggs
,
a
head
of
bruised
Garlick
,
small
Pepper
,
Cinnamon
,
and
Nutmegs
beaten
fine
;
give
it
him
to
drink
three
days
together
,
and
let
him
fast
six
hours
after
.
Of
a
Horse
that
stumbleth
,
which
is
called
the
Cordes
,
with
the
Remedy
.
THis
distemper
appeareth
in
the
further
Legs
of
the
Body
of
the
Horse
;
it
is
called
the
Cordes
,
because
the
Corde
is
a
Sinew
that
breedeth
amongst
the
Sinews
,
the
one
end
cometh
down
towards
the
Shackle-vein
,
and
so
up
through
the
Leg
,
and
goeth
over
the
inward
side
of
the
Knee
,
and
so
over
the
Shoulder
,
and
so
along
the
Neck
by
the
Weasant
,
and
it
goeth
over
the
Temples
under
his
Eye
,
and
down
over
the
Snout
,
betwixt
both
the
Nostrils
and
the
Gristle
,
there
knit
the
length
of
an
Almond
.
The
Remedy
is
,
to
take
a
sharp
Knife
,
and
cut
a
slit
even
at
the
top
of
his
Nose
just
with
the
point
of
the
Gristles
,
open
the
slit
,
and
you
shall
perceive
a
white
string
,
take
it
up
with
a
Boars
Tooth
,
or
a
Bucks
Horn
,
that
is
crooked
,
or
some
Bodkin
made
so
,
and
twine
it
about
the
strait
,
and
cut
it
asunder
;
you
may
twine
it
so
much
,
as
that
you
may
rear
his
foot
from
the
ground
,
then
stitch
up
the
slit
,
and
anoint
it
with
Butter
,
and
the
Horse
will
undoubtedly
be
cured
.
Of
the
Morefound
,
with
the
Remedy
.
THis
is
an
evil
disease
,
which
proceeds
from
riding
fast
till
the
Horse
sweat
,
and
then
being
set
up
presently
in
a
cold
place
without
Litter
that
he
takes
cold
on
his
feet
,
and
that
more
especially
before
that
it
appeareth
in
the
hole
under
the
heart
of
the
foot
,
for
it
will
grow
down
,
wax
white
,
and
cromly
like
a
Pumice
;
and
also
will
appear
in
process
of
time
on
the
wrinkling
of
the
Hoof
,
and
the
Hoof
before
will
be
thicker
and
more
brittle
,
then
if
he
had
not
been
morefound
:
nor
will
he
tread
so
boldly
upon
the
hard
stones
as
he
did
before
.
The
Remedy
is
,
paring
and
good
shooing
,
which
being
carefully
done
,
he
will
do
good
service
.
Of
the
Enterfere
,
with
the
Remedy
.
THis
distemper
proceeds
from
the
ill
shooing
of
the
Horse
;
it
appeareth
oftentimes
both
behind
and
before
,
between
the
feet
against
the
Fetlocks
.
There
is
no
other
Remedy
for
it
but
good
shooing
.
Of
the
Scelander
,
with
the
appointed
Remedy
.
THis
distemper
is
in
the
bending
of
the
Leg
before
;
it
is
somewhat
like
a
Malander
,
and
may
be
cured
in
the
same
manner
.
Of
the
Scab
,
with
the
Remedies
.
THere
is
a
disease
amongst
Horses
,
which
is
called
the
Scab
;
it
is
a
Scurfe
in
divers
parts
of
the
body
;
it
chiefly
proceedeth
from
leanness
and
ill
keeping
.
It
is
commonly
amongst
Horses
.
There
is
a
filthy
stinking
Scab
,
which
is
called
the
Crown
Scab
,
growing
about
the
Coronets
of
the
Horns
:
the
hair
will
stare
like
Hogs
bristles
,
and
be
always
mattering
.
When
the
hair
is
shaven
away
,
you
are
to
take
a
little
Frankincense
,
Nitre
,
Tartar
,
and
the
Bark
of
Ash
,
Vitriol
,
Verdigrease
,
and
Hellebore
white
and
black
,
round
Birthwort
,
and
stamp
them
together
with
Yolks
of
Eggs
and
ordinary
Ale
,
then
after
that
boil
them
,
and
anoint
the
sore
place
.
This
Oyntment
will
also
serve
for
the
Scab
and
the
sore
Crupper
.
A
Remedy
for
cut
and
bruised
Sinews
.
Take
of
Tar
and
Bean
flour
,
and
Oyl
of
Roses
,
and
lay
it
hot
to
the
place
:
of
the
same
effect
are
Worms
and
Sallet
Oyl
fryed
together
:
to
the
same
purpose
also
serves
the
Oyntment
of
Worms
,
which
you
may
have
at
the
Apothecaries
.
For
a
Horse
that
cannot
piss
.
Take
a
pint
of
white
Wine
Vinegar
,
half
a
pound
of
Simgreen
,
bruise
it
small
,
and
wring
out
the
Juyce
,
take
a
handful
of
Fennel
,
and
a
handful
of
Fox-Gloves
,
the
Leaves
of
the
Flowers
,
two
ounces
of
Gromwel-seed
,
and
half
a
pint
of
sweet
Honey
,
stamp
them
well
together
,
and
strain
them
into
Vinegar
.
Let
him
stand
without
meat
and
drink
24
hours
.
Probatum
est
.
To
bring
Hair
again
.
Take
the
Dung
of
Goats
,
and
some
Honey
and
Allum
,
and
the
Blood
of
a
Hog
,
boil
them
together
,
and
being
hot
,
rub
the
place
therewith
.
For
the
Stone
and
Colick
in
a
Horse
,
the
Remedy
.
Take
a
pint
of
white
Wine
,
half
a
pint
of
Bur-seed
,
and
beat
them
small
,
two
ounces
of
Parsley-seed
,
half
a
handful
of
Hop
,
half
a
handful
of
unset
Leeks
,
and
half
a
handful
of
Water-cresses
,
half
an
ounce
of
black
Sope
,
and
mingle
them
together
,
stamp
and
strain
them
,
but
put
the
Bur-seed
and
Parsley-seed
together
to
it
after
it
is
strained
,
and
then
warm
it
,
and
give
it
him
to
drink
.
Of
a
present
Remedy
to
kill
the
Fire
either
in
Burning
or
Shot
.
Take
Varnish
,
or
Oyl
and
Water
beaten
together
,
and
anoint
the
place
with
a
feather
.
To
ripen
an
Impostume
.
Take
Mallow-roots
and
Lilly-roots
,
and
bruise
them
and
put
them
into
Hogs
Grease
,
and
Linseed-meal
,
plaister-wise
,
lay
it
to
.
For
a
Wrench
in
the
Fetlocks
,
or
any
other
Joynt
that
is
suddenly
done
.
Take
of
Narvil
,
and
black
Sope
,
and
boil
them
together
a
little
on
the
fire
,
and
anoint
with
it
.
For
the
dangerous
Galling
of
a
Horse
,
an
excellent
Remedy
.
Take
a
pottle
of
Verjuice
,
two
penny
worth
of
green
Coperas
,
boil
it
in
a
pint
and
a
half
,
and
wash
and
search
the
hole
therewith
,
and
fill
it
with
red
Lead
,
and
let
it
remain
three
days
untouched
,
then
wash
it
with
the
same
,
and
fill
it
again
with
red
Lead
.
This
will
heal
it
,
though
it
be
galled
to
the
body
.
Of
Warts
in
general
,
and
of
the
spongy
Wart
,
with
the
Remedy
.
THere
is
a
distemper
that
some
Horse-men
will
neither
allow
to
be
either
a
disease
or
hurt
,
and
that
is
,
if
a
Horse
want
Warts
behind
,
beneath
the
Spaven
place
;
for
then
he
is
no
Chapmans
Ware
,
if
he
be
wild
:
but
if
he
be
tame
,
and
have
been
ridden
upon
,
then
caveat
Emptor
:
Let
the
Buyer
beware
that
he
hath
both
his
eyes
to
see
,
and
his
hands
to
handle
;
there
is
a
Saying
,
That
such
a
Horse
should
dye
suddenly
when
he
hath
lived
as
many
years
as
the
Moon
was
days
old
,
or
such
time
as
he
was
foaled
.
But
to
pass
over
this
light
digression
,
there
is
a
Wart
which
is
called
Spongy
.
The
Cure
is
,
if
it
be
long
enough
,
to
tye
a
thred
about
it
,
and
it
will
eat
off
,
or
else
to
take
it
off
with
a
hot
Iron
.
To
help
the
Surbaiting
or
Soreness
of
a
Horses
Feet
.
WHen
you
find
your
Horse
to
be
surbaited
,
presently
clap
on
each
of
his
fore-feet
two
new-laid
Eggs
,
and
crush
them
therein
,
then
upon
the
top
of
them
lay
good
Cow-dung
:
Thus
stop
him
for
four
hours
,
and
he
will
recover
.
For
a
Wrench
or
Strain
in
the
Pastern
.
Take
a
quart
of
Brine
,
and
sethe
it
till
it
be
ready
to
boil
over
,
and
then
strain
it
,
and
put
into
it
a
handful
of
Tansie
,
a
handful
of
Mallows
,
a
Saucer
full
of
Honey
,
a
quarter
of
a
pound
of
Sheeps
Tallow
,
beat
them
together
,
and
set
them
on
the
fire
until
they
are
well
sodden
,
and
then
lay
it
hot
to
the
Tent
,
and
sew
a
cloth
fast
about
it
,
and
so
let
it
rest
five
days
,
and
it
shall
cure
him
.
For
a
Back
Sinew-strain
,
or
any
other
Strain
.
Take
an
ounce
of
Turpentine
,
and
two
or
three
spoonfuls
of
Aqua
vitae
,
and
beat
them
together
,
till
they
come
to
a
perfect
Salve
,
then
anoint
the
strain
very
well
therewith
,
and
heat
it
either
with
a
hot
Brick
,
or
Bar
of
Iron
;
and
thus
doing
three
or
four
times
,
it
will
take
away
the
strain
.
For
a
frothy
Hoof.
First
with
an
Instrument
make
hollow
the
extremities
of
the
Hoof
on
the
outside
,
till
the
principal
Vein
break
;
let
all
the
blood
come
forth
,
then
fill
up
the
hole
with
fine
Salt
and
Hurds
steeped
in
Vinegar
,
and
then
bind
them
,
so
that
they
shall
not
fall
off
.
This
is
a
sure
way
to
make
a
hard
and
sound
Hoof.
Of
the
Atteint
.
It
is
a
distemper
that
proceeds
from
an
over-reaching
before
;
and
if
it
be
behind
,
it
is
the
treading
of
another
Horse
,
which
every
ordinary
Farrier
knows
how
to
cure
,
and
therefore
we
shall
wave
it
.
Of
the
Mourning
of
the
Tongue
.
I
shall
pass
over
this
distemper
as
't
is
held
incurable
.
A
Remedy
for
a
Pinch
or
a
Gall
in
the
Withers
.
First
cut
out
the
dead
flesh
,
and
make
a
Tent
with
the
White
of
an
Egg
,
and
then
wash
the
part
with
warm
white
Wine
,
and
afterwards
anoint
the
sore
place
with
white
sweet
Suet.
A
present
Remedy
for
the
Staggers
.
When
you
find
your
Horse
distempered
in
his
Head
,
then
take
a
piece
of
woollen
Cloth
,
and
bind
it
fast
to
the
end
of
a
stick
,
being
well
rubbed
with
good
Barbary
Sope
,
and
then
put
in
into
both
his
Nostrils
with
as
much
ease
as
you
,
and
it
will
draw
it
forth
very
gently
again
:
This
is
a
perfect
Remedy
.
An
excellent
Remedy
for
the
Strangles
.
When
you
first
see
the
Strangles
growing
,
prick
them
under
the
Throat
in
the
morning
,
and
after
cover
the
Horses
head
with
a
Linnen
cloth
,
and
then
rub
him
often
under
the
Throat
with
fresh
Butter
on
the
sore
place
,
and
it
will
cure
him
.
A
Remedy
for
the
Swelling
of
the
Cods
.
Take
strong
Vinegar
,
white
Chalk
well
powdered
,
stir
it
well
,
and
make
a
Paste
,
anoint
the
Cods
of
the
Horse
three
or
four
times
a
day
,
and
in
few
days
it
will
cure
him
.
A
Remedy
for
the
Mattering
of
the
Yard
.
Take
a
pint
of
white
Wine
,
boil
therein
a
quart
of
Roche-Allum
,
and
with
a
Squirt
thrust
it
very
far
into
his
Yard
;
squirt
the
same
some
three
or
four
times
to
pierce
and
cleanse
the
bottom
from
the
filth
,
and
thus
continue
until
he
be
whole
.
An
excellent
Cure
for
the
Tetter
.
Before
you
meddle
with
the
place
,
first
draw
blood
from
his
Legs
,
and
then
strike
the
Veins
of
the
Legs
on
the
outside
,
and
on
the
inside
,
but
not
on
the
place
where
the
Hoof
comes
forth
,
then
wash
the
place
with
white
Wine
,
and
mingle
the
Juyce
of
Prunella
with
powder
of
Galls
and
clear
Water
,
and
with
this
Liquor
beat
the
Hogs
Grease
and
liquid
Pitch
,
that
all
become
like
Honey
,
and
having
so
done
,
anoint
the
Tetter
,
and
in
six
times
dressing
it
will
be
cured
.
A
rare
Medicine
for
a
sore
Back
,
be
it
never
so
wrung
with
a
Saddle
.
Take
of
Sheeps
Dung
to
the
quantity
of
three
parts
of
your
Plaister
,
and
the
fourth
part
of
dry
Wheat
and
Rye-flour
,
and
mingle
them
well
together
,
and
let
them
boil
a
quarter
of
an
hour
in
good
fair
water
,
and
then
lay
it
on
warm
,
and
at
two
or
three
times
applying
,
it
will
cure
the
Back
:
This
is
a
tryed
and
approved
Plaister
.
For
the
Botch
in
the
Groyns
of
the
Horse
.
The
Cure
is
,
to
take
of
Wheat-flour
,
Turpentine
,
and
Honey
,
of
aech
a
like
quantity
,
stirring
it
to
make
a
stiff
Plaister
,
and
to
lay
it
to
the
Sore
to
break
it
,
and
then
lance
it
:
tent
it
with
Turpentine
and
Hogs
Crease
.
A
Remedy
for
the
Lax.
Take
of
Bean-flour
and
Bole
Armony
,
of
each
a
quartern
,
mingled
in
a
quart
of
red
Wine
,
give
it
him
luke
warm
,
and
after
it
,
let
him
drink
warm
water
,
with
Bean-flour
;
but
if
that
will
not
stay
him
,
then
give
him
half
a
penny-worth
of
Allum
beaten
into
powder
,
and
Bole
Armony
beaten
small
,
in
a
quart
of
Milk
,
stirring
them
till
all
the
Milk
be
of
a
Curd
and
this
will
stop
him
.
A
Remedy
for
the
Costiveness
or
Belly-bound
.
Take
of
the
Decoction
of
Mallows
a
quart
,
put
to
it
half
a
pint
of
Oyl
,
or
so
much
Butter
,
an
ounce
of
Benedict
Laxative
,
and
pour
it
into
his
Fundament
with
a
little
Horn
,
and
hold
his
Tayl
close
to
his
Fundament
,
whilst
another
doth
lead
him
,
and
so
keep
it
in
him
as
long
as
you
can
,
and
after
keep
him
warm
,
and
give
him
warm
water
to
drink
.
An
excellent
Remedy
for
the
Yellows
.
The
cause
thereof
is
the
abundance
of
bad
humours
;
the
Cure
is
plain
:
Let
him
blood
,
if
you
see
it
yellow
,
a
pottle
,
then
give
him
a
quart
of
white
Wine
,
of
Saffron
and
Tamerisk
of
each
half
an
ounce
,
and
the
Juyce
that
is
wrung
out
of
two
handfuls
of
Selandine
;
let
him
take
it
blood-warm
,
and
keep
him
warm
,
and
with
good
Mashes
,
wherein
put
two
spoonfuls
of
the
powder
of
Brimstone
.
Some
will
give
him
in
this
Drink
the
green
Ordure
of
Geese
strained
.
A
Remedy
for
the
Swelling
of
the
Gums
.
The
Cure
is
,
to
make
him
to
bleed
well
in
the
Palate
of
the
Mouth
,
and
also
to
scarifie
the
rank
Gums
,
that
the
blood
may
come
out
,
then
rub
them
soundly
with
Vinegar
and
Salt
.
A
Remedy
for
the
Rifts
and
Corruption
in
the
Palate
of
the
Mouth
.
Take
sharp
Vinegar
and
Salt
,
and
wash
the
same
,
and
then
anoint
it
with
Honey
.
For
the
Lampas
and
Bladders
in
the
Mouth
(
as
we
have
said
)
every
Smith
can
cure
it
.
A
certain
Remedy
for
the
Camey
in
the
Mouth
.
This
distemper
proceeds
from
the
eating
of
filthy
Hay
,
that
Cats
,
Dogs
,
and
other
Vermine
have
pissed
upon
,
which
will
cause
the
Horses
mouth
to
be
clammy
and
furred
,
so
that
he
will
not
eat
.
The
Cure
is
,
to
let
him
blood
in
two
great
Veins
under
the
Tongue
,
and
to
wash
his
mouth
with
Vinegar
and
Salt
,
and
to
give
him
new
Bread
that
is
not
hot
.
A
Remedy
for
the
Heat
in
the
Mouth
.
Turn
up
the
upper
Lip
,
and
jag
it
with
a
Lancet
,
that
it
may
bleed
,
and
wash
it
with
Vinegar
and
Salt
.
A
Remedy
for
a
Cold
in
the
Head
.
The
cause
proceeds
from
some
heat
,
or
standing
too
much
still
,
or
from
having
some
Air
piercing
his
head
when
he
is
hot
,
or
by
some
humours
congealed
after
long
rest
,
and
full
feeding
,
and
through
the
want
of
exercise
to
expel
the
same
.
The
signs
are
a
continual
distilling
Rheum
,
waterish
Eyes
,
or
his
short
drawing
of
breath
at
the
Nostrils
,
when
the
caves
and
passages
of
the
breath
are
ill
stopt
.
The
Cure
is
,
put
upon
his
head
a
double
hood
,
and
every
morning
ride
him
when
he
is
fasting
,
take
two
Goose-feathers
dipt
in
Oyl
of
Bay
,
and
thrust
them
up
into
his
Nostrils
,
through
the
ends
whereof
with
a
Needle
put
two
threds
to
fasten
the
same
to
the
head-stall
,
so
as
that
the
feathers
may
not
fall
out
,
and
to
the
Snaffle
and
Bit
that
he
is
rid
with
,
fasten
a
Root
or
two
of
Polypodium
of
the
Oak
,
which
hath
been
steeped
all
night
in
Spike
Oyl
,
and
every
time
you
ride
him
,
anoint
the
same
with
the
same
Oyl
,
and
when
he
cometh
home
,
put
on
his
head
the
double
Hood
,
and
perfume
him
hot
with
Frankincense
,
casting
a
cloth
over
his
head
:
Use
him
thus
nine
days
together
,
and
give
him
warm
water
or
good
Mashes
,
during
the
said
nine
days
;
for
all
Rheums
of
continuance
are
very
dangerous
,
and
many
times
remediless
,
leaving
behind
them
a
worse
disease
then
themselves
.
An
excellent
Remedy
for
the
Canker
in
the
Mouth
.
Wash
the
Mouth
with
strong
Vinegar
,
made
thick
with
the
powder
of
Allum
,
two
or
three
days
together
,
to
destroy
the
exulcerate
matter
;
then
take
a
quart
of
fair
water
,
of
Allum
four
ounces
,
of
Honey
four
or
five
spoonfuls
,
of
Maudlin-leaves
,
of
Sage-leaves
,
and
Columbine-leaves
,
of
each
a
handful
;
boil
all
these
together
till
half
be
consumed
,
and
then
every
time
being
warmed
,
wash
the
same
two
or
three
days
,
and
it
will
heal
it
.
Of
the
Lousie
.
There
are
Horses
that
will
be
lousie
;
this
distemper
of
theirs
proceeds
from
too
much
leanness
,
cold
,
and
ill
keeping
:
it
is
most
commonly
amongst
young
Horses
.
We
shall
not
insist
upon
the
Remedy
of
it
,
as
it
is
so
familiarly
practised
by
every
Smith
.
Of
the
Repairing
of
a
broken
Hoof
,
that
it
may
grow
.
Take
of
Garlick-heads
seven
ounces
,
of
Herb
Grace
,
three
handfuls
of
Allum
beaten
and
sifted
,
of
Barrows
Grease
that
is
old
two
pound
;
mingle
all
these
with
Asses
Dung
,
boil
them
together
,
and
anoint
the
Hoof
therewith
.
A
certain
Remedy
for
the
Fretting
of
the
Guts
.
Take
in
the
morning
a
quart
of
good
Ale
,
four
ounces
of
Fenugreek
,
seven
ounces
of
Bay-berries
,
as
much
long
Pepper
,
an
ounce
of
Ginger
,
two
ounces
of
Watercresses
,
an
handful
of
Sage
,
another
of
Mints
;
beat
them
together
in
Ale
,
then
strain
it
,
and
give
it
him
blood-warm
,
rope
all
his
Legs
,
and
tye
him
so
,
that
he
lye
not
down
;
put
him
into
a
sweat
,
keep
him
hot
,
give
him
no
cold
water
for
three
days
after
,
feed
him
with
dry
Beans
and
Oats
,
and
the
Horse
will
recover
.
Of
pulling
out
of
Shivers
or
Throns
,
and
of
Swelling
.
The
Cure
is
,
to
pull
them
out
,
if
they
may
be
seen
;
but
if
there
be
such
a
Swelling
,
that
they
cannot
be
seen
,
then
take
Wormwood
,
Paretory
,
Bearsfoot
,
Hogs-grease
,
and
Honey
,
boil
them
together
,
and
being
hot
,
make
a
Plaister
.
It
is
an
excellent
Remedy
for
any
Swelling
,
so
also
is
Wine-lees
,
Wheat-flour
,
and
Cummin
boiled
together
,
and
when
it
is
at
a
head
,
lance
it
.
Of
the
Strangullion
.
It
is
an
easie
disease
to
cure
,
but
the
Horse
will
be
sore
sick
with
it
;
it
proceedeth
from
a
chafing
heat
,
that
will
make
him
sweat
,
and
afterwards
it
will
rise
and
swell
in
divers
parts
of
his
body
,
as
big
as
a
mans
fist
:
It
will
break
of
it self
,
if
it
be
kept
warm
.
Of
Blindness
.
A
Horse
will
be
blind
with
too
much
labour
:
This
distemper
,
if
it
be
young
and
taken
betimes
,
is
best
cured
by
giving
of
him
ease
.
Of
the
Foaling
of
the
Yard
,
with
the
Remedy
.
The
Cure
is
,
to
wash
the
same
with
warm
white
Wine
,
and
anoint
it
with
Oyl
of
Roses
and
Honey
mingled
together
,
then
put
it
up
with
a
Cod-piece
of
Truss
,
keep
it
up
still
,
and
dress
him
every
day
once
till
he
be
whole
.
Of
the
Millets
,
without
Remedy
.
This
distemper
appeareth
in
the
Fetlocks
behind
;
it
causeth
the
hair
to
shed
three
or
four
inches
in
length
,
and
a
quarter
of
an
inch
in
bredth
,
like
as
if
it
were
bare
.
It
is
seldom
or
never
cured
,
but
a
Horse
may
live
,
being
purged
with
ordinary
Purges
,
for
a
long
time
with
this
distemper
.
An
excellent
Remedy
for
the
String
hault
,
or
any
old
Strain
or
Lameness
in
the
sinewy
Joynts
.
Take
Boars
Grease
,
Bole
Armoniack
,
black
Sope
,
and
Nerve-Oyl
,
of
each
a
like
quantity
,
boil
them
all
together
,
and
then
apply
it
hot
to
the
Grief
,
rubbing
and
chafing
it
,
and
also
heating
it
very
well
,
either
with
a
hot
Brick
,
Brick-bat
,
or
hot
Fire-shovel
:
Thus
do
once
every
day
until
the
pain
be
gone
.
The
String
hault
is
a
distemper
which
maketh
the
Horse
to
twitch
up
his
Leg
;
it
proceeds
for
the
most
part
from
a
cold
:
it
seldom
appears
outwardly
.
A
Remedy
approved
for
the
Hide-bound
,
by
some
improperly
called
the
Affreyde
.
The
cause
thereof
is
a
sudden
cold
after
a
great
heat
;
when
the
Pores
are
open
,
the
cold
entreth
,
and
maketh
an
attraction
of
the
Sinews
,
so
as
that
the
Horse
seemeth
to
go
or
travel
with
great
grief
,
his
skin
being
as
it
were
starched
,
shrunk
,
and
clinging
to
his
Ribs
.
The
Cure
is
,
to
let
him
blood
in
both
the
Flank-veins
,
being
next
the
girding
place
and
the
Flanks
;
then
take
a
quart
of
white
Wine
,
and
put
thereinto
three
ounces
of
Sallet-Oyl
,
and
of
Cummin
one
ounce
,
of
Aniseeds
two
ounces
,
Liquoris
two
ounces
beaten
into
a
powder
,
and
give
it
him
warm
,
then
let
him
be
rubbed
half
an
hour
together
;
cover
all
his
Back
with
a
Sack
throughly
soakt
in
a
Tub
of
water
,
and
the
water
wrung
out
of
it
,
and
upon
that
cast
many
cloaths
,
and
gird
them
fast
unto
him
to
bring
him
to
a
sweat
,
which
is
the
only
and
chief
thing
to
recover
him
;
then
keep
him
with
good
Mashes
,
and
every
day
let
him
be
so
used
for
seven
or
eight
days
together
,
give
him
much
sodden
Barley
and
Beans
for
his
diet
,
and
green
Mault
on
the
floor
,
and
after
the
eight
days
,
let
him
blood
in
the
two
Breast-veins
,
about
a
pint
,
then
give
him
to
the
quantity
of
a
pint
and
a
half
of
Sack
,
and
a
quarter
of
a
pint
of
Sallet-Oyl
,
four
penny
worth
of
the
best
Treacle
;
ride
him
until
he
sweat
,
then
presently
set
him
in
a
warm
Stable
,
and
keep
him
hot
:
at
night
give
him
a
good
Mash
of
Mault
,
with
the
powder
of
Brimstone
,
to
the
quantity
of
two
spoonfuls
.
A
Remedy
for
the
Hurt
of
the
Tongue
with
a
Bit.
The
Cure
is
,
to
wash
it
with
Allum-water
,
then
take
black
Bramble-leaves
,
and
chop
them
with
Jard
,
and
put
them
within
a
clout
,
and
make
them
as
round
as
a
Ball
,
then
dip
the
same
in
Honey
,
and
anoint
the
Tongue
therewith
until
it
be
whole
.
A
Remedy
for
the
Giggs
in
the
Mouth
.
They
are
swellings
with
black
heads
growing
on
the
inside
of
the
Lips
.
The
Cure
is
,
to
slit
them
,
and
thrust
out
the
corruption
,
and
to
wash
the
same
with
Vinegar
and
Salt
.
An
excellent
Receipt
to
fatten
a
Horse
.
This
way
I
have
experienced
,
and
found
it
to
be
good
and
certain
:
Take
of
Elicampane
,
of
Cummin-seeds
,
of
Tamerisk
,
of
Aniseeds
,
of
each
two
ounces
;
of
Grounsel
a
handful
:
boil
all
these
very
well
w●●h
three
heads
of
Garlick
,
cleansed
and
stamped
in
a
Gallon
of
strong
Ale
,
then
strain
it
well
,
and
give
the
Horse
a
quart
luke-warm
in
the
morning
fasting
,
then
ride
him
till
that
he
be
warm
,
set
him
up
hot
.
Thus
do
for
four
or
five
mornings
,
then
turn
the
Horse
to
Grass
(
if
it
be
a
fit
and
suitable
time
of
the
year
)
and
he
will
feed
heartily
.
But
if
the
time
of
the
year
serve
not
for
Grass
,
then
you
must
keep
him
in
the
House
,
and
over
and
besides
the
Drink
before
prescribed
,
you
must
take
fine
powder
of
Elicampane
,
and
the
fine
powder
of
Cummin-seeds
,
of
each
a
like
quantity
;
mix
them
well
together
,
then
every
time
that
you
give
your
Horses
Provender
,
which
should
be
thrice
a
day
,
in
the
morning
,
noon
,
and
night
,
take
half
an
ounce
of
this
powder
,
and
sprinkle
it
by
little
and
little
,
and
a
little
into
his
Provender
,
for
fear
he
should
nauseate
it
,
until
it
be
all
eaten
up
.
And
thus
do
for
fourteen
days
together
at
the
least
,
and
you
shall
see
the
Horse
prosper
in
a
wonderful
and
strange
manner
.
An
excellent
Remedy
against
a
Horses
surfeiting
with
Provender
.
When
a
Horse
hath
eaten
more
then
his
stomach
can
well
digest
,
he
is
in
much
pain
,
so
as
that
he
is
not
able
to
stand
,
but
lyeth
and
walloweth
as
if
he
had
the
Bots.
The
Cure
is
,
to
let
him
blood
,
and
to
draw
his
Yard
and
wash
it
,
put
a
piece
of
a
Clove
of
Garlick
into
it
,
to
make
him
piss
:
give
him
also
a
Clyster
with
the
water
of
sodden
Mallows
,
fresh
Butter
,
and
Sallet-Oyl
;
keep
him
warm
,
and
let
him
eat
very
little
for
four
or
five
days
.
These
following
things
are
most
excellent
to
put
into
a
Horses
Provender
,
to
preserve
him
from
Diseases
.
The
powder
of
Wolfes
Liver
,
the
powder
of
Enula
Campana
,
the
powder
of
Polypodium
of
the
Oak
,
fine
cut
pieces
of
Rhubarb
,
the
powder
of
Brimstone
made
fine
,
the
powder
of
Liquoris
,
Aniseeds
,
Fenugreek
,
Turmerick
,
Bay-berries
,
long
Pepper
,
Agrimony
,
Chamomil
,
Wormwood
,
Savin
,
Linseed
,
Smallage
,
Parsley
,
Rue
,
Hysop
,
Coltsfoot
,
Horehound
,
and
such
like
.
Of
the
Catarrh
in
Hogs
,
with
the
Remedy
.
It
is
a
Rheum
which
makes
their
Eyes
to
water
,
and
a
moisture
to
ascend
up
into
the
Head
,
which
breedeth
a
corrupt
matter
,
somewhat
of
affinity
with
the
Plague
.
It
seiseth
upon
them
for
the
most
part
from
their
eating
of
too
much
fruit
that
lyes
rotten
under
the
Trees
.
For
this
distemper
Marsh-mallows
are
excellently
good
mixt
amongst
their
meat
.
Approved
Cures
for
a
Hog
bitten
by
a
mad
,
or
by
other
Dogs
.
If
he
be
bitten
by
a
mad
Dog
,
take
of
strong
Chamber-lye
,
and
mix
it
with
Bay-Salt
and
Soot
,
and
put
therein
an
Addle
Egg
or
two
,
then
beat
them
all
together
,
and
make
it
boil
a
little
,
then
rub
the
place
as
hot
as
he
may
well
endure
it
without
scalding
,
with
a
stick
,
and
a
clout
tyed
to
the
end
of
it
.
Use
this
twice
or
thrice
,
and
he
shall
do
well
.
But
if
he
be
bitten
by
other
Dogs
,
that
he
is
like
to
come
by
an
Impostume
,
to
avoid
the
danger
thereof
,
you
must
wash
his
Wound
betimes
with
Stale
,
Salt
,
and
Nettles
bruised
,
or
Vinegar
and
Mallow
boiled
together
,
and
some
Hogs
Grease
put
thereunto
,
and
therewith
bathe
the
Sore
;
then
anoint
with
Tar
and
fresh
Grease
mixed
together
,
and
he
shall
do
well
.
An
approved
Remedy
for
the
Staggers
or
stirring
Disease
in
Hogs
.
The
Cure
is
,
to
put
Sea-bur
Knob
in
the
roof
of
their
mouths
;
cut
it
,
and
let
it
bleed
,
and
take
the
powder
of
Lemmon
and
Salt
,
and
rub
it
therewith
,
then
let
them
have
a
little
Stale
,
and
they
will
recover
.
To
make
a
Hog
to
scour
.
Give
him
smoaked
Barley
in
the
straw
,
as
it
is
also
stewed
for
the
wethering
of
a
Cow
to
help
her
.
Of
the
Lethargy
in
Hogs
,
with
the
Remedy
.
If
this
disease
come
,
the
Hog-herds
shut
up
all
their
Hogs
together
in
one
House
,
and
let
them
there
remain
a
day
and
a
night
together
without
any
meat
or
drink
.
The
next
day
after
give
them
water
in
which
is
stamped
the
Roots
of
wild
Cucumbers
.
And
as
many
as
have
drunk
thereof
,
will
begin
to
vomit
,
and
afterwards
by
vomiting
are
purged
and
cleared
from
the
distemper
.
A
Remedy
for
the
Lask
in
Hogs
.
Give
them
dryed
Beans
,
beaten
Savil
,
mixed
with
Broom
.
To
kill
Maggots
in
Hogs
.
If
they
breed
in
the
Ear
or
otherwise
,
in
any
hollow
place
under
the
skin
,
you
must
take
the
Juyce
of
Hemlock
,
and
pour
it
into
the
hole
,
and
it
will
kill
them
,
or
else
they
will
immediately
void
them
of
a
great
bigness
.
An
approved
Remedy
for
the
Disease
in
Hogs
,
called
the
Milt
.
The
Remedy
is
,
by
making
them
Troughs
to
feed
out
,
of
a
Wood
in
Latine
called
Tamerix
,
which
in
English
is
called
Quick
Beanwood
,
out
of
which
will
come
such
a
moisture
,
that
it
will
heal
the
inflammation
of
the
disease
;
for
sometimes
there
proceeds
such
an
inflammation
from
the
Milt
,
that
it
breeds
a
Pestilence
.
To
cure
Hogs
that
have
eaten
of
poysonous
Herbs
.
Such
as
Henbane
and
Hemlock
;
to
cure
them
,
you
must
give
them
the
Juyce
of
Cucumbers
warmed
,
the
which
being
drunk
,
will
cause
them
to
vomit
,
by
which
they
cleanse
their
stomachs
,
and
recover
their
healths
again
.
There
are
two
other
Herbs
,
the
Cameleon
Thistle
and
the
Goose-foot
,
which
are
death
for
them
to
eat
.
To
cure
the
Impostumes
under
the
Hogs
Throats
.
When
they
have
Impostumes
and
Kernels
under
their
Throats
,
they
ought
to
be
let
blood
under
the
Tongue
,
and
when
that
you
have
drawn
blood
sufficiently
,
you
must
rub
and
chafe
all
his
Throat
and
Groyn
.
An
approved
Cure
of
the
Garget
in
Hogs
.
This
is
a
dangerous
disease
,
that
many
of
them
dye
of
;
it
is
a
Swelling
and
Inflammation
of
the
Throat
,
behind
the
Jaws
of
a
Hog
.
I
cannot
be
acquainted
with
any
other
Remedy
;
for
it
is
but
this
,
that
they
use
to
slit
it
in
the
midst
,
as
long
as
the
Inflammation
or
Sore
is
,
and
then
to
flay
up
the
skin
on
both
sides
of
the
slits
,
and
so
far
as
the
Sore
is
,
rub
it
with
Nettles
and
Salt
,
and
lay
Tar
upon
it
,
and
he
shall
recover
.
A
Remedy
,
together
with
a
Bath
for
a
Swine
that
hath
the
Swine-Pox
.
For
the
Cure
,
give
them
the
powder
of
Brimstone
with
some
Stale
.
A
Bath
to
wash
them
,
is
as
follows
:
Take
Yarrow
,
Plantane
,
Primrose-leaves
,
Bryar-leaves
,
old
Oaken-leaves
of
a
year
,
of
watry
Bet●ony
,
of
each
two
handfuls
:
boil
them
in
two
Gallons
of
running
Water
,
till
that
they
are
tender
,
and
then
wash
your
Hogs
and
Pigs
therewith
,
and
use
this
once
or
twice
,
and
it
will
dry
it
up
.
A
Remedy
for
lousie
Hogs
.
This
disease
comes
to
them
from
Leanness
,
and
want
of
good
keeping
in
Winter
;
for
so
long
as
they
are
lousie
,
they
will
not
thrive
.
The
Remedy
is
,
take
Quick-silver
,
and
kill
it
with
Sallet-Oyl
and
fasting
Spittle
,
then
mix
therewith
afresh
Grease
,
or
Neats-foot
Oyl
,
and
so
anoint
them
all
over
.
Preservatives
against
the
Meazles
,
with
the
most
approved
Cures
of
them
in
Hogs
.
To
keep
and
save
your
Hogs
from
being
measled
,
take
this
course
:
You
shall
use
in
the
Summer
,
especially
in
the
Dog-days
(
which
last
from
the
midst
of
July
to
the
middle
of
August
)
to
give
them
amongst
their
Wash
and
other
meat
,
chopped
cold
Herbs
,
of
Lettice
,
Endive
,
Succory
,
Violet-leaves
,
of
Dandelion
,
Sow-thistle
,
or
Sumitors
,
and
such
like
,
chop
a
quantity
of
these
amongst
their
meat
to
keep
them
cool
.
Another
is
,
to
take
a
quart
of
stale
Piss
or
mens
Urine
,
that
hath
been
kept
very
long
,
and
therein
put
a
good
handful
of
a
pound
of
black
Sope
,
stir
and
mix
it
well
together
with
the
Piss
,
then
put
therein
a
quantity
of
Whey
,
force
the
Hog
,
if
he
be
nice
,
to
drink
it
.
Let
him
rest
two
or
three
hours
after
it
,
and
then
give
him
some
other
meat
,
not
much
:
and
so
let
him
rest
without
any
other
sustenance
until
the
next
morning
,
for
a
weeks
space
or
more
,
as
you
shall
have
cause
,
and
you
shall
see
this
Experiment
made
good
.
To
fat
Sheep
.
All
things
will
fatten
Sheep
,
which
are
mingled
with
salt
water
,
as
Vetches
,
Bran
,
Chaff
,
and
such
like
.
To
make
the
Wool
to
come
again
.
If
the
Wool
of
the
Sheep
after
they
have
been
scabby
,
do
fall
off
,
as
in
some
places
the
Wool
will
go
clear
off
:
to
make
it
grow
again
,
and
supply
the
same
places
,
grease
them
with
Butter
mixed
with
Tar
,
Oyl
,
Goose-grease
,
or
fresh
Grease
;
for
Tar
alone
is
too
sharp
,
a
fretter
and
a
whealer
,
without
it
be
mixed
with
some
of
the
aforesaid
Ingredients
.
Of
the
Red
Water
,
with
the
Remedy
.
This
is
a
certain
Bladder
with
water
under
the
tip
of
the
Heart
,
which
scalds
and
consumes
the
Heart
,
and
at
length
will
kill
the
Sheep
.
The
best
help
is
for
some
nights
to
chase
them
with
a
Dog
,
which
will
preserve
them
from
the
mischief
of
this
distemper
.
An
excellent
Remedy
for
the
Cough
of
a
Sheep
.
You
must
give
him
in
the
morning
with
a
Horn
,
a
little
of
sweet
Almonds
,
mixed
with
a
little
white
Wine
.
Let
him
take
it
warm
;
let
him
have
new
straw
,
and
make
him
to
eat
of
the
Colt-herb
growing
on
Lands
:
some
call
it
Horse-hoof
.
Of
the
cloven
Pesil
.
There
is
no
other
Remedy
,
when
he
is
a
Lamb
,
but
to
keep
it
clean
till
it
be
bigger
;
anoint
him
with
Tar
,
and
when
he
is
in
reasonable
case
,
kill
him
,
for
there
is
no
cure
for
it
.
A
Remedy
for
the
Flegm
.
Put
the
tender
tops
or
branches
of
Savory
into
their
Nostrils
,
or
Basil
into
their
Noses
,
which
will
cause
them
to
sneeze
,
but
you
must
close
their
Eyes
.
You
may
also
take
of
the
Juyce
of
Briony
with
honyed
Water
.
To
kill
Maggots
.
Take
Oyl
of
Olive
,
and
the
powder
of
Brimstone
,
and
so
anoint
therewith
;
or
of
the
powder
of
Brimstone
and
Tar
mixed
together
,
and
warmed
over
a
soft
fire
.
A
Remedy
for
the
Water
in
the
Belly
or
Head
.
Stamp
and
strain
of
two-penny
Grass
,
and
give
it
him
in
boiled
Wine
.
Against
any
water
in
the
Head
,
boil
Purslane
in
honyed
water
strained
,
and
so
give
it
him
.
For
the
Worms
in
the
Cuts
,
the
Remedy
.
Take
a
quantity
of
the
Juyce
of
Horebound
,
with
some
Leek-blades
,
and
bruise
them
,
and
so
give
it
to
him
,
and
it
will
help
him
.
Of
the
Tin-worm
.
It
is
a
small
red
Worm
with
many
Legs
,
much
like
to
a
Hogs
Louse
,
they
creep
in
the
Grass
:
if
Sheep
,
or
any
other
Cattel
do
eat
one
,
they
will
swell
,
and
within
a
day
or
two
dye
,
if
they
are
not
cured
.
To
effect
which
,
take
a
quantity
of
Stale
and
Salt
,
and
stir
them
together
,
and
give
it
him
so
,
chafe
him
a
while
after
:
or
give
him
the
Juyce
of
the
Herb
Robert
,
and
it
will
recover
him
.
A
Remedy
for
the
Loosness
of
the
Teeth
.
For
the
Cure
,
take
the
tender
Crops
of
Bryars
,
called
the
Black
Bryar
,
and
put
it
amongst
his
meat
,
and
his
Teeth
will
fasten
again
in
the
eating
thereof
.
A
Remedy
for
the
Flowing
of
the
Gall.
Give
him
half
a
spoonful
of
Aqua
vitae
,
mixed
with
so
much
Vinegar
,
and
let
him
blood
under
the
Tayl
,
and
he
will
mend
.
A
Remedy
for
the
Choler
in
Sheep
.
'T
is
cured
by
giving
the
stale
Urine
of
men
.
A
Cure
for
the
Lousie
in
Sheep
.
Take
Quick-silver
killed
in
Oyl
Olive
or
Spittle
,
and
therewith
anoint
him
.
Of
the
Wild-fire
.
This
is
a
disease
counted
incurable
,
the
Shepherds
have
no
other
way
but
to
keep
the
Sheep
warm
,
and
to
nourish
him
with
Goats
milk
,
the
which
will
mitigate
the
distemper
of
the
violence
of
the
fire
.
A
Remedy
for
a
Sheep
that
hath
lost
her
Quide
.
If
a
Sheep
hath
lost
her
Quide
,
notwithstanding
she
will
eat
all
the
day
,
and
cast
it
up
in
the
night
again
(
which
casting
will
be
like
to
the
Paunch
of
a
Beast
)
for
she
cannot
digest
it
,
but
pine
away
by
little
and
little
.
For
the
Cure
,
you
must
take
Quide-wort
that
groweth
amongst
Corn
like
to
Groundsel
,
bruise
a
quantity
thereof
,
and
then
mark
when
you
do
see
another
Sheep
chew
the
Quide
,
and
take
part
of
her
Quide
out
of
her
mouth
,
and
mix
it
with
the
bruised
Quide-wort
,
and
roll
it
together
,
and
so
give
it
,
make
her
swallow
it
,
and
she
will
do
well
.
An
excellent
Cure
for
the
Staggers
in
Sheep
.
Take
of
long
Pepper
,
of
Liquorish
,
of
Aniseeds
,
of
Hemp-seeds
,
and
of
Honey
,
of
each
a
penny-worth
;
heat
all
these
together
,
and
put
therein
a
pottle
of
new
Milk
,
and
stir
the
Honey
and
it
with
the
rest
altogether
,
and
thereof
give
to
each
Lamb
or
Sheep
two
spoonfuls
,
or
somewhat
more
luke-warm
,
and
this
will
cure
them
.
Vseful
Preservatives
when
the
Pestilence
rageth
amongst
Sheep
.
If
it
please
God
that
all
your
Cattel
are
sick
,
first
you
must
change
your
pasture
,
and
your
watering
places
,
and
drive
your
Cattel
further
off
into
other
pastures
.
If
the
Pestilence
or
Murrain
rush
violently
on
them
with
great
heats
,
you
must
have
them
to
coverts
,
shades
,
and
cold
places
.
If
it
proceed
from
cold
,
you
must
have
them
into
open
places
against
the
Sun
,
you
must
drive
them
very
softly
,
keeping
them
in
a
kind
of
gentle
exercise
,
yet
not
to
let
them
rest
and
lye
too
much
.
And
when
that
you
have
brought
them
to
the
appointed
place
,
you
must
part
them
into
many
Troops
and
Bands
,
and
there
let
them
be
carefully
lookt
to
.
A
Remedy
for
the
short
Breath
and
Pursie
.
You
must
cut
their
Ears
,
and
change
their
pasture
,
also
slit
their
Nostrils
:
Some
hold
it
necessary
to
give
them
Aniseeds
,
Liquoris
,
and
Sugar-candy
;
all
finely
beaten
together
,
and
mixed
with
old
Grease
,
or
of
the
powder
of
Juniper-berries
,
administred
to
them
with
the
Juyce
of
Angelica
,
with
a
Horn
in
Wine
or
Water
,
is
excellently
good
.
To
help
the
Wethering
of
a
Sheep
.
Stamp
the
Leaves
of
Mallows
with
strong
Ale
,
and
give
it
to
the
Ew
,
and
she
shall
do
well
;
the
Juyce
of
Mugwort
will
do
the
like
.
A
Remedy
for
the
turning
Disease
in
the
Sheep
.
This
distemper
causes
them
to
hold
their
heads
on
one
side
;
if
she
hold
her
head
on
the
right
side
,
you
must
strike
off
the
Horn
on
the
left
side
;
for
under
the
Horn
there
is
a
Worm
which
you
must
anoint
with
Tar
,
then
bind
a
cloth
on
it
,
and
the
Sheep
will
recover
.
For
the
Jaundice
.
The
stale
Urine
of
men
is
accounted
the
best
Remedy
.
A
Remedy
for
the
Water
in
the
Belly
of
a
Sheep
.
You
must
cut
a
hole
in
the
Belly
of
the
Sheep
,
put
in
a
feather
,
and
let
out
the
water
,
and
stitch
it
up
again
.
A
Remedy
for
the
Water-bladder
under
the
Chin.
If
you
feel
it
,
you
shall
find
it
soft
;
there
is
no
other
way
but
to
lance
it
a
little
,
and
then
to
tar
it
.
A
Remedy
for
the
Lung-sick
or
Pursiness
.
Stamp
Lungwort
,
and
strain
it
with
a
little
Honey-water
,
and
give
them
of
the
Juyce
of
Carduus
Benedictus
,
called
by
some
Sow-Thistle
mixt
with
warm
Ale
,
and
it
will
by
Gods
Blessing
cure
them
.
To
cure
the
Glanders
or
Snivel
.
If
this
disease
continue
upon
the
Sheep
two
days
,
the
best
way
will
be
either
to
separate
him
from
the
rest
,
or
to
kill
him
.
Some
use
for
the
Remedy
to
take
a
stick
,
and
therewith
to
take
out
all
they
can
get
out
,
and
so
to
make
the
sheep
clean
,
when
any
occasion
is
,
upon
which
he
will
somewhat
recover
.
Others
give
them
the
Juyce
of
Bettony
with
honyed
water
,
and
the
Herb
called
Bucks-beard
,
which
groweth
higher
then
that
which
in
Latine
is
called
Pi●nomenon
.
This
Herb
stamped
and
given
with
Wine
,
is
marvellous
good
against
cold
or
●legm
in
any
parts
of
their
bodies
.
To
cure
the
Itch
or
Scab
in
Sheep
.
Anoint
with
Goose-grease
and
Tar
mixed
together
with
the
tender
Crops
of
Broom
in
May
,
stamp
and
boil
them
with
Goose-grease
,
put
Tar
to
them
with
a
like
proportion
,
then
make
two
shends
on
both
sides
of
his
Back-bone
,
from
his
head
to
his
tayl
,
and
anoint
with
the
aforesaid
Grease
,
and
you
shall
need
no
more
anointing
.
There
is
a
scabbiness
also
amongst
Lambs
,
being
half
a
year
old
,
towards
Winter
,
or
the
next
Fall
of
the
Leaf
;
(
the
Shepherds
say
)
the
cause
is
,
for
that
the
Rams
at
that
time
are
scabby
that
get
them
,
and
that
then
all
the
Lambs
shall
be
scabby
at
the
next
Fall
.
To
heal
this
distemper
,
you
must
grease
them
with
Tar
mixt
with
fresh
Grease
,
or
Neats-foot
Oyl
,
or
Goose-grease
.
There
is
another
scabbiness
which
happens
sometimes
on
the
Mousel
of
the
sheep
,
and
that
proceeds
from
the
place
where
there
is
great
plenty
of
Furs
and
Gorse
,
they
by
the
eating
of
the
tops
and
flowers
thereof
,
do
prick
their
Lips
and
Mousels
,
from
whence
come
scabs
,
which
you
must
heal
by
anointing
them
with
fresh
Butter
.
There
is
another
scab
which
they
have
,
which
comes
through
the
negligence
of
the
Shepherds
,
when
they
suffer
them
to
feed
on
the
Grass
covered
with
Dew
.
To
remedy
this
,
take
Salt
and
Hysop
a
little
quantity
beaten
together
,
and
therewith
fret
and
chafe
the
Palate
of
the
Mouth
,
the
Tongue
,
and
all
over
the
Mousel
,
and
they
will
be
cured
.
An
excellent
Remedy
for
the
Giddiness
in
Sheep
.
This
distemper
proceeds
from
a
Bladder
in
their
heads
,
you
shall
find
it
soft
under
your
finger
,
and
there
you
must
cut
it
▪
For
any
other
pains
or
Giddiness
of
the
head
,
these
following
Remedies
are
special
good
:
Take
the
Juyce
of
Ivy-leaves
,
and
put
thereof
into
his
Ear
,
and
bind
or
close
it
,
so
that
it
may
not
be
cast
out
,
or
the
Juyce
of
wild
Thyme
,
stamped
with
Ale
strained
and
given
him
.
Approved
Remedies
for
the
Haw
in
the
Eye
,
and
other
Distempers
of
the
Eyes
.
Drop
into
the
Eye
Juyce
of
Chamomil
,
or
Crows-foot
Herb
,
stampt
and
laid
to
.
Against
any
hot
cause
or
pain
of
the
Eyes
,
to
let
the
Juyce
of
Dragon
Herb
,
or
the
Juyce
of
Lettice
lye
to
it
plaister-wise
.
For
a
cold
cause
,
take
the
Juyce
of
Clary
mixed
with
Honey
,
and
drop
it
in
.
Also
the
Juyce
of
Pimpernel
put
into
the
Eyes
,
and
laid
to
,
will
break
and
kill
every
Haw
or
other
Impostumes
in
the
Eyes
.
Of
a
stop
in
the
Teats
.
There
is
sometimes
on
Ews
Teats
a
certain
small
Mote
or
Scab
with
a
black
head
,
hanging
unto
it
a
hard
watry
string
like
flegm
,
which
is
within
the
Teat
,
which
will
stop
her
Milk
:
Therefore
the
Shepherd
must
have
a
preventive
Cure
in
lambing
time
.
How
to
set
and
see
over
the
Sheepfold
.
THe
best
time
to
set
over
the
Sheepfold
is
in
May.
Let
it
be
set
upon
Rye-ground
,
if
the
Husbandman
or
Shepherd
have
any
,
and
to
flit
it
every
morning
or
night
;
and
in
the
morning
when
he
cometh
to
the
Fold
,
let
him
not
take
out
the
sheep
presently
,
but
raise
them
up
by
degrees
,
and
afterwards
let
them
stand
still
a
good
while
,
that
they
may
dung
and
piss
.
And
let
him
go
amongst
them
,
to
see
whether
any
of
them
have
the
Mathes
,
or
be
scabbed
,
and
let
him
see
and
peruse
them
three
or
four
times
upon
the
one
side
,
as
often
as
upon
the
other
side
.
And
when
that
the
Kells
are
gone
beside
the
Ground
,
then
may
they
be
let
out
of
the
Fold
,
and
then
let
him
drive
them
to
the
soundest
place
of
the
Field
.
But
he
that
hath
a
fallow
Field
separate
to
himself
,
let
him
occupy
and
possess
no
Fold
;
for
folding
of
sheep
maketh
them
scabbed
,
and
breedeth
Mathes
:
and
when
a
storm
of
ill
weather
comes
,
they
cannot
flye
nor
go
away
,
which
must
very
much
abate
them
of
their
flesh
.
But
let
that
Husbandman
that
hath
several
fallow
Fields
,
drive
twenty
,
thirty
,
or
forty
stakes
,
according
to
the
number
of
his
sheep
,
upon
his
fallow
where
he
would
set
his
Fold
,
and
that
more
especially
in
the
furthest
East
part
of
the
Field
,
from
thence
as
they
came
in
,
for
their
going
upon
the
Ground
doth
much
good
:
and
let
the
Shepherd
bring
his
sheep
to
the
stakes
,
and
the
sheep
will
rub
themselves
on
the
stakes
.
And
let
the
Shepherd
walk
about
them
till
they
are
set
,
and
so
order
them
for
two
or
three
nights
,
and
they
will
follow
those
stakes
as
he
flitteth
them
,
and
set
by
them
.
And
if
any
ill
weather
comes
,
they
will
rise
up
,
and
go
to
the
Hedge
:
This
manner
of
folding
shall
keep
them
from
breeding
of
Mathes
and
Scabs
,
nor
in
the
least
manner
abate
of
their
flesh
;
it
will
also
preserve
them
from
rotting
.
In
the
morning
let
the
Shepherd
put
them
out
of
their
Pastures
,
he
shall
not
need
to
have
any
Hurd●es
or
Sheepflecks
.
What
time
of
the
year
the
Rams
should
be
put
to
the
Ews
.
A
Husbandman
(
as
I
have
already
said
)
cannot
so
well
thrive
of
his
Corn
,
except
he
have
other
Cattel
,
nor
by
his
Cattel
without
Corn
;
for
otherwise
he
shall
be
a
Buyer
,
a
Borrower
,
or
a
Begger
:
and
because
that
sheep
,
in
my
opinion
,
are
the
profitablest
Cattel
that
a
Husbandman
can
have
,
I
shall
discourse
the
more
at
large
of
them
.
It
will
therefore
first
be
a
necessary
thing
for
the
Husbandman
or
Shepherd
to
know
what
time
he
shall
put
the
Ram
to
the
Ews
.
In
this
particular
I
must
make
a
distinction
;
for
all
times
are
not
alike
to
put
to
the
Rams
,
for
upon
the
mistake
of
time
,
there
may
be
a
great
damage
or
loss
;
for
that
man
that
hath
the
best
Sheep-pasture
for
winter
,
and
some
springing
in
the
beginning
of
the
year
,
he
may
suffer
his
Rams
to
go
with
his
Ews
all
times
of
the
year
,
to
blissom
or
ride
them
when
he
will
:
but
for
the
common
Pasture
,
it
is
time
to
put
to
his
Rams
at
the
Exaltation
of
the
Holy
Cross
;
for
then
the
Buck
goeth
to
the
rut
,
and
so
would
the
Ram.
But
for
the
ordinary
Husbandman
that
hath
no
Pasture
but
the
common
Fields
,
it
is
time
enough
at
the
Feast
of
St.
Michael
the
Archangel
.
And
so
for
the
poor
Husbandman
of
the
Peek
,
and
such
others
,
that
dwell
in
hilly
or
high
Ground
,
that
have
no
Pasture
nor
common
Fields
,
for
them
Simon
and
Judes
Day
will
be
a
very
good
time
;
and
the
reason
is
this
:
An
Ew
goeth
with
Lamb
twenty
weeks
,
and
uses
to
yean
her
Lamb
in
the
twenty
first
week
;
and
if
she
have
not
convenient
new
Grass
to
eat
,
she
will
want
Milk
for
her
Lamb
,
for
want
of
which
there
are
many
Lambs
that
perish
and
are
lost
,
that
through
the
leanness
of
the
Dams
,
and
their
want
of
Milk
,
are
forced
to
forsake
their
Lambs
,
so
that
in
some
hard
Countries
oftentimes
they
both
dye
.
To
make
an
Ew
to
love
her
Lamb.
IF
the
Ew
have
Milk
,
and
will
not
love
her
Lamb
,
put
her
into
a
narrow
place
made
of
Hordes
or
of
smooth
Trouse
,
a
yard
wide
,
and
put
the
Lamb
to
her
to
suck
it
;
and
if
the
Ew
strike
or
smite
the
Lamb
with
her
head
,
bind
her
head
with
a
Hay-rope
or
Cord
to
the
side
of
the
Pen
,
and
if
the
Lamb
will
not
stand
side-long
,
call
the
Ew
,
and
give
her
a
little
Hay
,
and
tye
a
Dog
by
her
,
that
she
may
see
him
;
and
this
fright
will
in
a
short
space
cause
her
to
love
her
Lamb
:
and
if
he
have
a
Lamb
dead
,
whereof
the
Dam
hath
much
milk
,
flay
the
Lamb
,
and
tye
that
skin
upon
another
Lambs
back
that
hath
a
weak
Dam
with
little
milk
,
and
put
the
good
Ew
and
that
Lamb
together
in
the
Pen
,
and
in
one
hour
she
will
love
the
Lamb
;
and
then
he
may
take
the
weak
Ew
away
,
and
put
her
in
another
place
,
and
by
this
means
he
may
save
both
hers
and
the
Lambs
life
.
At
what
time
Lambs
should
be
weaned
.
IN
some
places
they
never
sever
the
Lambs
from
the
Dams
,
which
is
for
two
causes
;
one
is
in
the
best
pasture
,
where
the
Rams
go
away
with
their
Ew
,
there
it
needeth
not
;
for
the
Dams
will
grow
dry
,
and
wean
the
Lambs
themselves
.
Another
cause
is
,
he
that
hath
no
sound
pasture
to
put
his
Lambs
into
when
they
should
be
weaned
,
he
must
either
sell
them
,
or
let
them
suck
as
long
as
the
Dams
will
suffer
them
.
It
is
a
common
Saying
,
That
the
Lamb
shall
not
rot
as
long
as
it
sucketh
,
except
the
Dam
want
meat
.
But
he
that
hath
several
and
sound
pastures
,
it
is
time
for
such
a
one
to
wean
his
Lambs
when
they
are
sixteen
or
eighteen
weeks
old
at
the
farthest
,
and
the
Ew
shall
again
the
better
take
the
Ram.
And
the
poor
man
of
the
Peek
Country
,
and
such
other
places
where
they
use
to
milk
their
Ews
five
or
six
weeks
,
&c.
spoil
their
Lambs
,
so
as
that
they
are
never
so
good
as
those
that
suck
long
,
and
have
meat
enough
.
To
draw
Sheep
,
and
to
sever
them
in
divers
parts
.
WHen
the
Grasier
hath
many
Sheep
in
his
Pastures
,
it
will
be
convenient
for
him
to
have
a
Sheepfold
made
with
a
good
Hedge
or
a
Pale
,
the
which
will
easily
receive
all
his
sheep
that
go
in
one
pasture
in
a
dry
place
,
and
adjoyning
to
the
end
of
the
same
,
let
him
make
another
little
Fold
that
will
contain
ninty
sheep
or
more
,
and
both
these
Folds
must
have
either
of
them
a
Gate
into
either
pasture
,
and
at
the
end
of
that
Fold
let
him
make
another
little
Fold
that
will
receive
forty
sheep
or
more
,
and
between
every
Fold
a
Gate
.
And
when
the
sheep
are
in
the
great
Fold
,
let
forty
of
them
or
thereabouts
,
come
into
the
middle-fold
,
and
stake
the
gate
,
and
then
let
the
Shepherd
turn
them
,
and
look
on
every
side
;
and
if
he
find
any
sheep
that
needeth
any
help
or
cure
for
any
cause
,
take
that
sheep
with
his
Hook
,
and
put
him
into
the
little
Fold
.
And
when
that
he
hath
taken
all
that
need
any
curing
,
then
let
him
put
the
other
into
whether
pasture
he
pleases
,
and
let
as
many
in
of
the
great
Fold
,
and
take
as
many
in
as
need
any
handling
,
and
put
them
into
the
little
Fold
.
And
thus
go
them
all
over
,
till
that
he
have
done
,
and
then
let
him
melt
Grease
,
and
handle
all
those
that
he
hath
drawn
,
and
then
shall
not
the
great
Flock
be
tarried
and
kept
from
their
meat
;
and
when
he
hath
cured
them
,
let
him
put
them
into
their
pasture
.
To
meddel
Tar.
LEt
the
Shepherds
Tar
be
medled
with
Oyl
,
Goose-grease
,
or
Capons
grease
;
these
three
are
the
best
:
For
they
will
make
the
Tar
to
run
and
spread
abroad
.
Butter
and
Swines
grease
,
when
they
are
melted
,
are
good
,
so
that
they
are
not
salt
,
for
Tar
of
it self
is
too
sharp
,
it
is
a
fretter
and
no
healer
,
without
it
be
medled
with
some
of
these
.
To
make
Broom-Salve
.
A
Medicine
to
salve
poor
mens
sheep
that
think
Tar
too
costly
,
the
worth
of
which
,
if
some
of
the
richer
sort
knew
,
they
would
make
use
of
it
.
Let
the
Shepherd
take
a
shere
full
of
Broom
,
Crops
,
Leaves
,
Blossoms
,
and
all
,
chop
them
very
small
,
and
then
sethe
them
in
a
Pan
of
twenty
Gallons
with
running
Water
,
till
it
begin
to
grow
thick
like
a
Jelly
,
then
let
him
take
two
pound
of
Sheep-suet
melted
,
and
a
pottle
of
old
Piss
,
and
as
much
Brine
made
with
Salt
:
Let
him
put
all
into
the
said
Pan
,
and
stir
it
about
,
and
then
strain
it
thorow
an
old
Cloth
,
and
put
it
into
what
Vessel
he
will
.
And
if
his
sheep
be
new
clipped
,
then
let
him
make
it
luke-warm
,
and
then
wash
them
therewith
with
a
Sponge
,
or
a
piece
of
an
old
Mantle
,
or
of
a
folding
of
such
soft
Cloth
or
Wool
,
for
spending
too
much
of
his
Salve
.
And
at
all
times
of
the
year
he
may
use
it
as
he
shall
have
occasion
.
Let
him
make
wide
sheds
in
the
wool
of
the
sheep
,
and
anoint
them
with
it
,
and
it
will
heal
the
scab
,
and
kill
the
sheeps
Lice
,
neither
will
it
hurt
the
Wool
in
the
sale
thereof
.
And
those
that
are
washed
,
will
not
be
scabby
again
,
if
they
are
well
fed
;
for
that
is
the
best
Grease
that
the
Shepherd
can
grease
the
sheep
withal
,
to
grease
him
in
the
mouth
with
good
meat
,
which
is
a
great
preservation
of
sheep
from
rotting
,
except
there
come
Mildews
;
for
a
sheep
will
chuse
the
best
,
if
he
have
plenty
.
To
grease
Sheep
.
IF
any
Sheep
be
leabed
,
the
Shepherd
may
perceive
it
by
the
biting
,
rubbing
,
or
scratching
with
his
Horn
,
and
most
commonly
the
Wool
will
rise
,
and
be
thin
or
bare
in
that
place
.
Then
let
the
Shepherd
take
him
,
and
shed
the
Wool
with
his
fingers
there
where
the
scab
is
,
and
with
his
finger
let
him
lay
a
little
Tar
thereupon
,
and
stroke
it
in
length
at
the
bottom
of
the
Wool
,
that
it
be
not
seen
above
,
and
so
let
him
shew
the
Wool
,
and
lay
a
little
Tar
thereupon
,
till
he
have
passed
the
sore
,
and
then
it
will
go
no
further
.
To
belt
Sheep
.
IF
any
Sheep
ray
,
or
be
filled
with
Dung
above
the
Tayl
,
let
the
Shepherd
take
a
pair
of
Shears
,
and
clip
it
away
,
and
let
him
cast
dry
Moulds
thereupon
;
and
if
it
be
in
the
heat
of
Summer
,
it
should
be
rubbed
over
with
a
little
Tar
,
to
keep
away
the
Flies
.
It
is
necessary
that
a
Shepherd
have
a
Board
set
fast
to
the
side
of
his
little
Fold
,
to
lay
his
sheep
upon
when
he
handleth
them
,
and
a
hole
bored
in
the
Board
with
an
Augur
,
and
therein
a
grained
stake
of
two
foot
long
,
to
be
set
fast
,
to
hang
his
Tar-box
upon
,
that
it
may
not
fall
.
A
Shepherd
also
should
not
go
without
his
Dog
,
his
Sheep-hook
,
and
a
pair
of
Shears
,
and
his
Tar-box
,
either
with
him
,
or
ready
at
his
Sheepfold
,
and
he
must
teach
his
Dog
to
bark
when
he
would
have
him
;
to
run
,
and
to
leave
running
when
he
would
have
him
,
or
else
he
is
no
right
Shepherd
.
His
Dog
must
he
taught
when
he
is
a
Whelp
,
otherwise
it
will
be
hard
to
make
an
old
Dog
stoop
or
to
be
plyant
.
To
wash
Sheep
.
IN
June
is
the
time
to
shear
Sheep
,
and
before
that
they
are
shorn
,
they
must
be
very
well
washed
,
which
as
to
the
Owners
sale
of
the
Wool
,
is
a
very
profitable
help
,
and
so
to
the
Cloth-maker
:
but
let
the
Shepherd
beware
that
he
put
not
too
many
sheep
into
a
Pen
at
one
time
,
neither
at
washing
,
nor
at
shearing
,
for
fear
of
murthering
or
over-pressing
of
their
fellow
,
and
that
not
any
of
them
go
away
till
that
they
are
clean
washed
.
Let
the
Shepherd
hold
the
sheep
by
the
head
in
the
water
,
and
let
him
hold
it
high
enough
to
preserve
from
drowning
.
To
shear
Sheep
.
LEt
the
Owner
give
his
Shearers
a
special
charge
to
take
heed
of
their
shears
,
lest
they
twitch
the
sheep
,
and
especially
for
pricking
with
the
point
of
the
shears
,
and
that
the
Shepherd
be
always
ready
with
his
Tar-box
to
salve
them
.
And
let
him
be
sure
that
they
are
well
marked
,
both
Ear-mark
and
Pitch-mark
,
and
Robel-mark
,
and
let
the
Wool
be
well
folded
or
wond
with
a
Wool-wind
,
by
one
that
hath
good
skill
therein
,
the
which
shall
very
much
advance
the
sale
thereof
.
How
to
draw
out
and
separaete
the
bad
Sheep
from
the
good
.
WHen
the
Shepherd
hath
shorn
his
sheep
,
it
will
then
be
his
best
time
to
draw
and
separate
them
in
divers
manners
,
the
sheep
that
he
will
have
fed
by
themselves
,
the
Ews
by
themselves
,
and
the
Share-hogs
and
Theves
by
themselves
,
the
Lambs
by
themselves
,
the
Weathers
and
the
Rams
by
themselves
,
if
he
have
so
many
pastures
for
them
;
for
the
biggest
will
beat
the
weakest
with
his
head
.
And
of
every
sort
of
sheep
,
it
may
happen
that
there
are
some
that
like
not
,
but
are
weak
;
those
should
be
put
in
the
fresh
Grass
by
themselves
,
and
when
that
they
are
a
little
cured
,
as
he
sees
occasion
,
he
may
sell
them
.
The
often
change
of
Grass
is
very
wholesom
and
healthful
for
all
manner
of
Cattel
.
If
a
Sheep
have
the
Mathes
.
THe
Shepherd
may
perceive
this
disease
by
the
sheeps
biting
,
or
frisking
,
or
shaking
of
the
Tayl
:
This
distemper
is
most
commonly
moist
and
wet
;
and
if
it
be
nigh
unto
the
Tayl
,
it
is
oftentimes
green
,
and
filled
with
the
sheeps
dung
,
and
then
the
Shepherd
must
take
a
pair
of
shears
,
and
clip
away
the
Wool
bare
to
the
skin
,
let
him
take
a
handful
of
dry
Moulds
,
and
cast
them
upon
the
wet
to
dry
it
,
and
then
wi●e
the
Moulds
away
,
and
lay
Tar
there
where
the
Mathes
were
,
and
a
little
further
.
Let
the
Shepherd
thus
look
to
them
every
day
,
and
cure
them
,
if
there
be
occasion
.
Of
the
Blindness
of
Sheep
.
THere
are
some
Sheep
that
will
be
blind
for
a
season
,
and
yet
mend
again
.
Let
the
Shepherd
put
a
little
Tar
in
his
Eye
:
this
is
the
common
Medicine
that
the
Shepherds
use
.
Of
the
Worm
in
the
Sheeps
Foot
,
and
Help
thereof
.
THere
are
some
Sheeps
Feet
that
have
Worms
in
them
,
which
makes
them
to
halt
.
Let
the
Shepherd
take
the
sheep
,
and
look
betwixt
his
Cleft
,
and
there
is
a
little
hole
as
much
as
a
great
Pins
head
,
wherein
groweth
five
or
six
black
hairs
,
an
inch
long
,
or
more
.
Let
the
Shepherd
take
a
sharp-pointed
Knife
,
and
slit
the
skin
a
quarter
of
an
inch
long
about
the
hole
,
and
as
much
beneath
,
and
put
his
one
hand
in
the
hollow
of
the
foot
under
the
hinder
Cleft
;
let
him
set
his
Thumb
above
almost
at
the
slit
,
and
thrust
his
finger
underneath
forward
,
and
with
his
other
hand
take
the
black
hairs
by
the
end
,
or
with
the
Knifes
point
,
and
pull
all
the
hairs
by
little
and
little
,
and
thrust
after
his
other
hand
with
his
finger
and
his
Thumb
,
and
there
will
come
out
a
Worm
like
a
piece
of
flesh
,
nigh
as
much
as
a
little
finger
.
And
when
it
is
out
,
let
him
put
a
little
Tar
into
the
hole
,
and
it
will
quickly
be
cured
.
Of
the
Blood
,
and
the
timely
Remedy
of
it
.
THere
is
a
sickness
amongst
Sheep
,
which
is
called
the
Blood
,
of
which
they
oftentimes
dye
suddenly
:
The
signs
of
his
death
are
,
that
he
will
stand
still
,
and
hang
down
his
head
,
and
sometimes
quake
.
The
Shepherds
Remedy
for
this
Disease
is
,
to
take
the
sheep
,
and
rub
him
about
the
head
,
and
especially
about
his
Ears
,
and
under
his
Eyes
,
and
with
his
Knife
let
him
cut
off
his
Ears
in
the
midst
;
and
also
let
him
bleed
in
a
Vein
under
his
Eyes
;
if
he
bleed
well
,
he
is
like
to
live
;
if
he
bleed
not
,
then
kill
him
,
and
save
his
flesh
;
for
if
he
dye
by
himself
,
the
flesh
is
lost
,
and
the
skin
will
be
far
ruddier
,
liker
to
blood
then
any
other
skin
shall
be
.
Of
the
Pocks
,
and
the
Remedy
thereof
.
THis
Disease
appears
upon
the
skin
in
the
likeness
of
red
Purples
,
as
broad
as
a
Farthing
.
This
distemper
destroys
many
sheep
.
To
remedy
this
,
the
Shepherd
is
to
handle
all
his
sheep
,
and
to
survey
and
look
on
every
part
of
their
bodies
,
and
as
many
as
he
finds
taken
therewith
,
let
him
put
them
into
fresh
new
Grass
,
an●
keep
them
from
their
fellows
,
and
let
him
often
have
an
Eye
over
his
Flock
,
and
draw
〈◊〉
he
hath
need
.
And
if
it
be
in
Summer-time
,
that
there
be
no
Frost
,
then
let
him
wash
them
.
Of
the
Wood-Evil
,
and
the
Remedy
thereof
.
THere
is
a
sickness
amongst
Sheep
,
that
is
called
the
Wood-Evil
.
It
taketh
them
in
the
Spring
of
the
year
,
and
taketh
them
most
commonly
in
their
Legs
,
or
in
their
Neck
,
and
maketh
them
to
halt
,
and
hold
their
Necks
awry
:
For
the
most
part
those
that
have
this
sickness
,
dye
within
a
day
or
two
.
The
best
Remedy
is
to
wash
them
a
little
,
and
to
change
their
ground
,
to
bring
them
to
a
low
ground
and
fresh
Grass
;
for
this
sickness
is
most
commonly
in
Hilly
,
Ley
,
and
Ferny
Grounds
.
Some
for
this
sickness
let
their
sheep
blood
in
a
Vein
under
the
Eye
.
What
are
the
things
that
chiefly
rot
Sheep
.
IT
is
necessary
that
a
Shepherd
should
know
what
things
chiefly
rot
the
sheep
,
that
he
may
the
better
preserve
them
.
There
is
a
Grass
called
Spearwort
,
it
hath
a
long
narrow
Leaf
,
like
a
Spears
head
,
it
will
grow
a
foot
high
,
and
it
beareth
a
yellow
flower
as
broad
as
a
Penny
.
It
groweth
always
in
low
places
,
where
the
water
useth
to
stand
in
Winter
.
Another
Grass
is
called
Penny-grass
,
it
groweth
low
,
close
to
the
Earth
in
Moorish
Grounds
,
it
hath
a
Leaf
as
broad
as
Two-pence
,
but
never
beareth
flower
.
All
manner
of
Grass
that
the
Land-flood
runs
over
,
is
bad
for
sheep
,
because
of
the
sand
and
the
filth
that
sticketh
upon
it
.
All
Moorish
Ground
and
Marsh-ground
is
bad
for
sheep
.
The
Grass
that
groweth
upon
Fallows
is
not
good
for
sheep
;
for
there
is
much
of
it
weedy
,
and
oftentimes
it
cometh
up
by
the
root
,
and
that
bringeth
earth
with
it
:
and
the
sheep
eat
both
.
Mildew-grass
is
very
bad
for
sheep
,
and
that
we
may
find
out
by
the
Leaves
of
the
Trees
in
the
morning
,
and
especially
of
Oaks
,
take
the
Leaves
,
and
put
thy
tongue
to
them
,
and
thou
shalt
taste
like
Honey
upon
them
.
Therefore
the
sheep
should
not
be
let
out
of
the
Fold
till
the
Sun
hath
the
power
to
dry
up
the
Mildew
.
Want
of
food
will
cause
a
great
Rot
amongst
sheep
;
for
then
they
will
have
neither
good
flesh
nor
good
skins
.
White
Sincles
are
very
bad
for
sheep
in
Pastures
and
in
Fallows
.
There
is
another
Rot
that
is
called
the
Pellet
,
which
proceeds
from
great
wet
,
especially
in
woody
Countries
,
where
they
find
a
want
of
driness
.
To
know
rotten
Sheep
divers
manner
of
ways
,
whereof
some
of
them
never
fail
.
LEt
the
Shepherd
use
both
his
hands
,
and
twirl
upon
the
Sheeps
Eye
,
and
if
it
be
ruddy
,
and
have
red
strings
in
the
White
of
the
Eye
,
then
the
sheep
is
sound
;
but
if
the
Eye
be
white
like
Tallow
,
and
the
strings
dark-colour'd
,
then
he
is
rotten
.
Let
him
also
take
the
sheep
upon
the
Wool
of
the
side
,
and
if
his
skin
be
ruddy-colour'd
and
dry
,
then
he
is
sound
;
but
if
it
be
pale-colour'd
and
watry
,
then
he
is
rotten
.
Also
when
the
Shepherd
hath
opened
the
Wool
of
the
side
,
let
him
take
a
little
of
it
betwixt
his
finger
and
his
Thumb
,
and
pull
it
a
little
,
if
it
stick
fast
,
he
is
sound
;
if
it
come
lightly
off
,
he
is
rotten
.
When
a
sheep
is
killed
,
if
his
body
be
full
of
water
,
he
is
rotten
,
and
also
the
fat
of
the
flesh
will
be
yellow
,
if
the
Liver
be
cut
,
wherein
will
be
little
quicknesses
and
live
things
like
flocks
,
and
also
the
Liver
will
be
full
of
knots
,
and
white
Blisters
;
if
it
be
rotten
,
it
will
also
break
and
crumble
in
pieces
;
but
if
the
sheep
be
sound
,
it
will
hold
firm
together
.
BRIEF
Experimental
Directions
FOR
The
Right
Use
of
the
ANGLE
.
HE
that
addresseth
the
River
for
his
pleasure
,
must
be
well
prepared
,
as
to
the
setting
forth
of
his
Tackle
.
The
first
thing
he
must
do
,
is
to
observe
the
Sun
,
the
Wind
,
the
Moon
,
the
Stars
,
and
the
Wanes
of
the
Air
;
he
must
observe
the
Times
and
Seasons
to
set
forth
his
Tackles
;
to
go
for
his
pleasure
and
for
his
profit
.
As
for
Example
,
the
Sun
proves
cloudy
,
then
must
he
set
forth
his
Ground-bait
or
his
Tackles
,
and
of
the
brightest
of
his
Flies
.
If
the
Sun
proves
bright
,
then
must
he
put
on
some
of
the
darkest
of
his
Flies
.
Thus
must
he
go
to
work
with
his
Flies
;
light
for
darkness
,
and
darkness
for
light
:
he
must
also
observe
that
the
wind
be
in
the
South
,
for
that
wind
blows
the
Fly
in
the
Trouts
mouth
.
But
if
the
weather
be
warm
,
it
is
indifferent
where
the
wind
standeth
,
either
with
Ground-bait
or
Menow
,
so
that
he
can
cast
his
Bait
into
the
River
.
The
very
same
observation
is
for
night
as
for
day
;
for
if
the
Moon
prove
clear
,
or
if
the
Stars
glitter
in
the
Sky
,
there
is
as
ill
Angling
that
night
,
as
if
it
were
high
noon
in
the
midst
of
Summer
,
when
the
Sun
shineth
brightest
,
there
is
little
hopes
of
any
pleasure
.
For
the
petty
Thames
Recreation
of
catching
of
Bleaks
,
Dace
,
&c.
as
they
are
so
generally
known
of
every
young
Beginner
,
I
am
unwilling
to
trouble
the
Reader
with
such
a
trifling
Discourse
.
I
shall
begin
,
though
not
without
some
seeming
digression
,
first
with
the
taking
of
Eels
.
When
the
Angler
stays
a
night
or
two
,
let
him
take
four
or
five
Lines
,
such
as
I
shall
inform
hereafter
will
serve
for
Pikes
of
fourteen
or
fifteen
yards
long
,
and
at
every
two
yards
make
a
Noose
,
to
hang
a
Hook
armed
either
to
double
thred
,
or
silk
twist
:
for
it
is
better
then
Wyre
.
Let
him
bait
his
Hooks
with
Millers-thumbs
,
Loaches
,
Menows
,
or
Gudgins
:
Let
him
tye
to
every
Noose
a
Line
baited
.
These
Lines
must
be
laid
cross
the
River
in
the
deepest
places
,
either
with
stones
,
or
pegged
,
so
that
the
Line
lye
in
the
bottom
of
the
River
,
there
will
be
no
doubt
of
taking
of
a
dish
of
Eels
;
he
must
also
have
a
small
Needle
with
an
Eye
,
to
bait
his
Hooks
;
he
must
make
two
Flies
,
the
Palmer
rubbed
with
Silver
or
Gold
,
and
the
May-Fly
:
These
are
the
ground
of
all
Flies
.
To
make
the
Palmer
Fly
,
he
must
arm
his
Line
on
the
inside
of
the
Hook
;
let
him
take
his
Scissers
,
and
cut
so
much
of
the
brown
of
the
Mallards
feathers
,
as
in
his
own
reason
shall
make
the
wings
,
then
let
him
lay
the
outermost
part
of
the
feather
next
the
Hook
,
and
the
point
of
the
feather
towards
the
shank
of
the
Hook
,
let
him
whip
it
three
or
four
times
about
the
Hook
with
the
same
silk
he
armed
the
Hook
,
then
make
his
silk
fast
:
Let
him
take
the
Hackle
of
the
Neck
of
a
Cock
or
a
Capon
,
or
a
Plovers
Top
,
which
is
the
best
,
and
let
him
take
off
the
one
side
of
the
feather
,
then
he
must
take
the
Hackle-silk
,
or
gold
or
silver
thred
;
and
let
him
make
all
these
fast
at
the
bent
of
the
Hook
,
let
him
work
them
up
to
the
wings
,
every
bout
shifting
his
fingers
,
and
making
a
stop
,
then
the
gold
will
fall
right
,
let
him
make
it
fast
:
and
work
up
the
Hackle
to
the
same
place
,
and
make
the
Hackle
fast
;
and
let
him
take
the
Hook
betwixt
his
finger
and
his
thumb
,
in
the
left
hand
,
with
a
Needle
or
Pin
,
part
the
wings
in
two
;
then
with
the
arming
silk
,
as
he
hath
fastned
all
hitherto
,
let
him
whip
it
about
as
it
falleth
cross
between
the
wings
,
and
with
his
Thumb
he
must
turn
the
point
of
the
feather
towards
the
bent
of
the
Hook
;
then
let
him
work
it
three
or
four
times
about
the
shank
,
so
fasten
it
,
and
view
the
proportion
.
For
other
Flies
:
if
he
make
the
grounds
of
Hogs-wool
,
sandy
,
black
,
or
white
,
or
the
Wool
of
a
Bear
,
or
of
a
two
years
old
red
Bullock
;
he
must
work
all
these
grounds
upon
a
waxed
silk
,
then
he
must
arm
and
set
on
the
wings
,
as
I
shewed
before
;
for
the
May-Fly
,
let
him
work
the
body
with
some
of
these
grounds
,
which
will
do
very
well
,
ribbed
with
black
hair
;
he
may
also
work
the
body
with
Cruels
,
imitating
the
colour
,
or
with
silver
,
suiting
the
wing
.
For
the
Oak-Fly
,
he
must
make
him
with
orange
,
tawny
and
black
for
the
body
,
and
the
brown
of
the
Mallards
feather
for
the
wings
.
To
take
a
Perch
,
the
Angler
in
the
first
place
must
take
notice
that
this
fish
feeds
well
;
and
if
he
lights
where
they
are
,
they
will
bite
freely
.
My
opinion
is
(
with
some
more
then
ordinary
Experience
)
for
to
bait
with
Lob-worms
chopt
in
pieces
over
night
;
let
him
go
to
his
sport
in
the
morning
betimes
,
let
him
plum
his
Ground
,
gage
his
Line
,
and
bait
his
Hook
with
a
red
knotted
Worm
,
or
a
Menow
,
which
some
hold
better
;
let
him
put
the
Hook
in
at
the
back
of
the
Menow
,
betwixt
the
fish
and
the
skin
,
that
the
Menow
may
swim
up
and
down
alive
,
being
buoyed
up
with
a
Cork
or
a
Quill
,
that
the
Menow
may
have
liberty
to
swim
a
foot
off
the
ground
:
So
doing
,
the
Angler
shall
not
question
the
profit
or
pleasure
of
his
expended
time
.
I
do
now
think
it
convenient
for
me
to
shew
my
opinion
for
floating
for
Scale-fish
in
the
River
or
Pond
:
the
seed
brings
the
fish
together
,
as
the
Sheep
to
the
Pen.
There
is
nothing
better
in
all
Anglings
for
feed
,
then
Blood
and
Grains
,
I
hold
it
better
then
Paste
;
then
let
him
observe
next
to
plum
his
ground
,
Angling
with
fine
Tackles
,
as
single
hair
for
half
the
Line
next
the
Hook
,
round
and
small
plumed
,
according
to
his
Float
:
For
the
Bait
,
there
is
a
small
red
Worm
,
with
a
yellow
tip
on
his
tayl
,
which
is
very
good
;
Brandlins
,
Gentles
,
Paste
,
or
Cadice
,
which
we
call
Cock-bait
,
they
lye
in
a
gravelly
husk
,
under
the
stones
in
the
River
:
These
are
the
most
special
Baits
for
these
kind
of
fish
.
There
is
a
manner
of
trouling
for
a
Pike
with
a
Hazel-rod
of
twelve
foot
long
,
with
a
Ring
of
Wyre
in
the
top
of
the
Rod
,
for
the
Line
to
run
thorow
:
within
two
foot
of
the
bottom
of
the
Rod
,
there
is
a
hole
made
to
put
in
a
winde
to
turn
with
a
Barrel
,
to
gather
up
the
Line
,
and
to
loose
it
at
pleasure
:
this
is
the
best
manner
of
trouling
.
But
I
am
of
opinion
that
I
can
shew
a
way
,
either
in
Meer
,
Pond
,
or
River
,
that
shall
take
more
Pikes
then
any
Trouler
with
his
Rod.
And
thus
it
is
:
First
,
take
a
forked
stick
,
a
Line
of
twelve
yards
long
wond
upon
it
,
at
the
upper
end
leave
about
a
yard
,
either
to
tye
a
bunch
of
Sags
,
or
a
Bladder
,
to
buoy
up
the
fish
,
and
to
carry
it
from
the
ground
:
the
Bait
must
be
a
live
fish
,
either
Dace
,
Gudgin
,
Roach
,
or
a
small
Trout
:
the
forked
stick
must
have
a
slit
in
the
one
side
of
the
Fork
to
put
in
the
Line
,
that
he
may
set
his
live
fish
to
swim
at
a
gage
,
that
when
the
Pike
taketh
the
Bait
,
he
may
have
the
full
liberty
of
the
Line
for
his
seed
.
He
may
turn
these
loose
either
in
the
Pond
or
the
River
:
in
the
Pond
with
the
wind
all
the
day
long
,
the
more
the
better
:
at
night
let
him
set
some
small
weight
,
that
may
stay
the
Buoy
,
as
a
Ship
lyeth
at
Anchor
,
till
the
fish
taketh
.
For
the
River
,
he
must
turn
all
loose
with
the
stream
;
two
or
three
are
sufficient
to
shew
pleasure
,
gaged
at
such
a
depth
,
as
that
they
will
go
current
down
the
River
,
where
there
shall
be
no
doubt
of
excellent
sport
,
if
there
be
Pikes
:
for
the
Hooks
,
they
must
be
double
Hooks
,
the
shanks
must
be
somewhat
shorter
then
ordinary
:
my
reason
,
the
shorter
the
Hook
is
of
the
shank
,
it
will
hurt
the
fish
the
less
,
and
it
must
be
armed
with
small
Wyre
well
softned
.
But
I
hold
a
Hook
armed
with
twisted
silk
to
be
better
.
If
you
arm
your
Hook
with
Wyre
,
the
Needle
must
be
made
with
an
Eye
;
then
must
he
take
one
of
those
Baits
alive
(
which
he
can
get
)
and
with
one
of
his
Needles
enter
within
a
straws
bredth
of
the
Gill
of
the
fish
,
so
pull
the
Needle
betwixt
the
skin
and
the
fish
;
then
pull
the
Needle
out
at
the
hindmost
fin
,
and
draw
the
arming
thorow
the
fish
,
until
the
Hook
come
to
lye
close
to
the
fishes
body
:
But
I
hold
for
those
that
are
armed
with
Wyre
,
to
take
off
the
Hook
,
and
put
the
Needle
in
the
hindmost
fin
,
and
so
to
come
out
at
the
Gill
;
then
let
him
put
on
the
Hook
drawn
close
to
the
body
,
't
will
hurt
the
live
fish
the
less
,
so
knit
the
arming
with
the
live
fish
to
the
Line
;
then
let
him
put
off
either
in
Meer
or
Pond
,
with
the
wind
,
in
the
River
with
the
stream
:
the
more
that
he
pulls
off
in
Meer
or
Pond
,
he
is
the
likelier
to
have
the
greater
pleasure
.
There
is
a
time
when
Pikes
go
a
frogging
Ditches
,
and
in
the
River
to
sun
them
,
as
in
May
,
June
,
and
July
,
there
is
then
a
speedy
way
to
take
them
,
and
scarce
to
miss
one
in
twenty
.
The
Angler
must
take
a
Line
of
six
or
eight
foot
,
let
him
arm
a
large
Hook
,
of
the
largest
size
that
is
made
,
and
arm
it
to
his
Line
,
let
him
lead
the
shank
of
his
Hook
very
handsomly
,
that
it
may
be
of
such
a
weight
,
that
he
may
guide
the
Hook
at
his
pleasure
:
he
may
strike
the
Pike
that
he
sees
,
with
the
bare
Hook
where
he
pleases
:
This
Line
and
Hook
doth
far
exceed
Snaring
.
The
best
sport
to
take
a
Pike
,
is
to
take
a
Goose
or
Gander
,
or
Duck
;
take
one
of
the
Pikes
Lines
I
have
before
described
,
and
let
him
tye
the
Line
under
the
left
wing
,
and
over
the
right
wing
,
about
the
body
,
as
a
man
weareth
his
Belt
:
turn
the
Goose
off
into
the
Pond
,
where
Pikes
are
,
and
there
will
be
pleasant
rare
Feats
betwixt
the
Goose
and
the
Pike
.
To
take
a
Carp
either
in
Pond
or
River
,
if
the
Angler
intends
to
have
sport
with
some
profit
,
he
must
take
a
Peck
of
Ale-grains
,
and
a
good
quantity
of
any
Blood
,
and
mix
the
Grains
and
the
Blood
together
,
and
cast
it
in
the
place
where
he
meant
to
Angle
;
this
seed
will
gather
the
Scale-fish
,
as
Carp
,
Tench
,
Roach
,
Dace
,
and
Bream
:
the
next
morning
let
him
be
at
his
sport
very
early
,
plum
his
ground
,
and
he
may
Angle
for
the
Carp
with
a
strong
Line
;
the
Bait
must
be
either
a
red
knotted
Worm
or
Paste
,
and
he
shall
have
sport
enough
.
The
Angler
may
begin
to
angle
for
a
Trout
with
Ground-baits
,
in
this
manner
following
:
First
,
he
must
be
sure
of
a
neat
taper
Rod
,
light
before
,
with
a
tender
Hazel
top
,
which
is
very
gentle
,
he
may
Angle
with
a
single
hair
of
five
lengths
,
one
tyed
to
the
other
for
the
bottom
of
the
Line
,
and
a
Line
of
three-haired
Links
for
the
upper
part
,
and
so
if
he
have
good
Sea-room
,
he
may
take
the
largest
Trout
that
swims
.
He
that
angles
with
a
Line
made
of
three-haired
Links
at
the
bottom
,
and
more
at
the
top
,
may
take
Trouts
:
but
he
that
angles
with
one
hair
,
shall
take
five
Trouts
to
the
other
one
;
for
this
fish
is
very
quick-fighted
▪
Therefore
the
best
way
for
night
or
day
,
is
to
keep
out
of
sight
.
He
must
angle
always
with
the
point
of
his
Rod
down
the
stream
;
for
a
fish
hath
not
the
quickness
so
perfect
up
the
stream
,
as
opposite
against
him
,
observing
seasonable
times
.
As
for
Example
;
we
begin
to
angle
in
March
,
if
it
prove
cloudy
,
the
Angler
must
angle
with
the
Ground-baits
all
day
long
:
but
if
it
prove
clear
and
bright
,
he
must
take
the
morning
and
evening
,
or
else
he
is
not
like
to
do
any
good
;
for
the
times
must
be
observed
,
and
truly
understood
:
For
when
an
Angler
cometh
to
the
River
for
his
pleasure
,
that
doth
not
understand
to
set
forth
his
Tackles
fit
for
the
time
,
it
is
as
good
keeping
of
them
in
the
Bag
,
as
to
set
them
forth
.
The
Angler
that
doth
intend
to
angle
with
the
Ground-baits
,
let
him
set
his
Tackles
to
his
Rod
,
and
let
him
begin
at
the
uppermost
part
of
the
Stream
,
carrying
his
Line
with
an
upright
hand
,
feeling
the
Plummet
running
on
the
ground
some
ten
inches
from
the
Hook
,
plumming
his
Line
according
to
the
swiftness
of
the
Stream
that
he
angles
in
;
for
one
Plummet
will
not
serve
for
all
Streams
;
for
the
true
Angling
is
,
that
the
Plummet
runneth
on
the
ground
.
For
this
Bait
,
let
him
take
the
red
knotted
Worm
,
which
is
very
good
where
Brandlings
are
not
to
be
had
:
now
that
he
may
make
these
Brandlings
fit
to
be
angled
with
,
that
they
may
live
long
upon
the
Hook
,
which
causeth
the
sport
.
When
he
hath
gathered
his
Worms
out
of
the
Dunghil
,
he
must
get
the
greenest
Moss
he
can
find
,
then
wash
the
Earth
very
clean
out
of
it
,
then
let
him
have
an
Earthen-pot
to
put
his
Moss
into
it
,
and
let
him
put
his
Worms
to
the
Moss
in
the
Pot
,
and
within
two
days
he
shall
find
his
Worms
so
poor
,
that
if
he
bait
some
of
them
on
his
Hook
,
he
shall
see
that
with
throwing
them
two
or
three
times
into
the
water
,
they
will
dye
and
grow
white
.
Now
the
skill
is
,
when
these
Worms
are
grown
poor
,
to
feed
them
up
,
to
make
them
fat
and
lusty
,
he
must
take
the
Yolk
of
an
Egg
,
some
eight
or
ten
spoonfuls
of
the
top
of
new
Milk
,
beaten
well
together
in
a
Porrenger
;
let
him
warm
it
a
little
until
that
it
curdle
,
then
let
him
take
it
off
from
the
fire
,
and
set
it
to
cool
;
when
it
is
cold
,
let
him
take
a
spoonful
,
and
drop
it
upon
his
Moss
into
the
Pot
,
every
drop
about
the
bigness
of
a
green
Pea
,
shifting
his
Moss
twice
a
week
in
the
Summer
,
and
once
in
the
Winter
.
Thus
doing
,
he
shall
feed
his
worms
fat
,
and
make
them
lusty
,
that
they
will
live
a
long
time
on
the
Hook
;
thus
he
may
keep
them
all
the
year
long
.
This
is
my
true
Experience
for
the
Ground-baits
,
for
the
running
Line
for
the
Trout
.
The
Angling
with
the
Menow
,
called
in
some
places
Pencks
,
for
a
Trout
,
is
a
pleasant
sport
,
that
taketh
the
greatest
fish
.
The
Trout
comes
as
boldly
to
the
Bait
,
as
if
it
were
a
Mastive-dog
at
a
Bear
:
The
Angler
may
use
his
stronger
and
greater
Tackle
,
and
it
will
be
advantagious
to
him
in
his
Angling
,
to
use
a
Line
made
of
three
silks
and
three
hairs
twisted
for
the
uppermost
part
of
the
Line
,
and
two
silks
&
two
hairs
twisted
for
the
bottom
next
his
Hook
,
with
a
Swivel
nigh
to
the
middle
of
his
Line
,
with
an
indifferent
large
Hook
.
Let
him
bait
his
Hook
with
a
Menow
,
he
must
put
his
Hook
through
the
lowermost
part
of
his
mouth
,
so
draw
his
Hook
thorow
,
then
put
the
Hook
in
at
the
mouth
again
,
and
let
the
point
of
the
Hook
come
out
at
the
hindmost
Fin
,
then
let
him
draw
his
Line
,
and
the
Menows
mouth
will
close
,
that
no
water
will
get
into
its
belly
:
He
must
angle
(
as
hath
been
said
)
with
the
point
of
his
Angle
down
the
Stream
,
drawing
the
Menow
up
the
Stream
by
little
and
little
,
nigh
the
top
of
the
water
;
the
Trout
seeing
the
Bait
,
cometh
most
fiercely
at
it
,
the
Angler
must
give
a
little
time
before
he
strikes
:
This
is
a
true
way
without
Lead
;
for
many
times
I
have
had
them
come
at
the
Lead
,
and
forsake
the
Menow
,
which
he
that
tryes
in
time
will
prove
.
My
next
task
will
be
to
instruct
the
young
Angler
how
to
angle
with
a
Flye
.
Let
him
fit
himself
with
a
Hazel
,
either
of
one
piece
,
or
two
set
together
in
the
most
convenient
manner
,
light
and
gentle
:
Let
him
set
his
Line
to
the
Rod
,
for
the
uppermost
part
he
may
use
his
own
discretion
;
for
the
lower
part
next
his
Fly
,
must
be
of
three
or
four
haired
Links
.
If
he
can
attain
to
angle
with
one
hair
,
he
shall
have
the
more
rises
,
and
take
more
fish
;
let
him
be
sure
that
he
do
not
over-load
himself
with
the
length
of
his
Line
:
and
before
that
he
begin
to
angle
,
let
him
make
a
tryal
,
having
the
wind
on
his
back
,
to
see
at
what
length
he
can
cast
his
Flye
,
that
the
Flye
light
first
into
the
water
;
for
if
any
of
the
Line
falleth
into
the
water
before
the
Flye
,
it
had
been
better
unthrown
then
thrown
.
Let
him
always
cast
down
the
stream
,
with
the
wind
behind
him
,
and
the
Sun
before
:
it
is
a
great
advantage
for
him
to
have
the
Sun
or
the
Moon
before
him
.
Let
him
begin
to
angle
in
March
with
the
Flye
:
but
if
the
weather
prove
windy
or
cloudy
,
there
are
several
kinds
of
Palmers
that
are
good
at
that
time
.
First
is
a
black
Palmer
ribbed
with
silver
:
the
second
,
a
black
Palmer
,
with
an
Orange
tawny
body
:
thirdly
,
a
black
Palmer
,
with
the
body
made
of
all
black
:
fourthly
,
a
red
Palmer
ribbed
with
gold
,
and
a
red
Huckle
mixed
with
Orange
Cruel
.
These
Flies
serve
all
the
year
long
,
morning
and
evening
,
whether
windy
or
cloudy
weather
.
But
if
the
Air
prove
bright
and
clear
,
he
may
imitate
the
Hawthorn
Fly
,
which
is
all
black
and
very
small
,
and
the
smaller
,
the
better
.
In
May
let
him
take
the
May-Fly
,
&
imitate
that
,
which
is
made
several
ways
:
Some
make
them
with
a
shammy
body
,
ribbed
with
a
black
hair
:
others
make
them
with
sandy
Hogs-wool
,
ribbed
with
black
silk
,
and
winged
with
a
Mallards
feather
,
several
ways
,
according
to
the
fancy
of
the
Angler
.
There
is
another
called
the
Oak-Fly
,
which
is
made
of
Orange-colour'd
Cruel
,
and
black
,
with
a
brown
wing
:
another
Fly
,
the
body
thereof
is
made
with
the
strain
of
a
Peacocks-feather
,
which
is
very
good
in
a
bright
day
.
The
Grashopper
which
is
green
,
the
smaller
Flies
are
made
of
indifferent
small
Hooks
,
which
are
the
better
:
these
several
sorts
I
have
set
down
,
will
serve
all
the
year
long
,
observing
the
times
and
seasons
:
And
let
him
take
notice
,
that
the
lightest
Flies
are
for
cloudy
and
dark
weather
,
the
darkest
for
bright
and
light
,
and
the
rest
of
indifferent
seasons
,
for
which
his
own
judgment
,
experience
,
and
discretion
must
guide
him
;
so
that
he
must
alter
these
Flies
according
to
these
directions
.
Of
late
days
the
Hogs-wool
,
of
several
colours
,
the
wool
of
a
red
Heiser
,
and
Bears-wool
are
made
use
of
,
which
make
good
grounds
;
they
are
now
very
much
used
,
and
procure
very
good
sport
.
The
natural
Fly
is
a
sure
way
of
angling
,
and
will
catch
great
store
of
Trouts
with
much
pleasure
.
As
for
the
May-Fly
,
he
shall
always
have
them
playing
at
the
River-side
,
especially
against
Rain
.
The
Oak-Fly
is
to
be
had
on
the
But
of
an
Oak
,
or
an
Ash
,
from
the
beginning
of
May
to
the
end
of
August
:
it
is
a
brownish
Fly
,
and
stands
always
with
his
head
towards
the
root
of
the
Tree
,
very
easie
to
be
found
.
The
small
black
Fly
is
to
be
had
on
every
Hawthorn-bush
,
after
the
Buds
are
come
forth
.
The
Grashopper
,
which
is
green
,
is
to
be
had
in
any
Meadow
of
Grass
in
June
or
July
:
with
these
Flies
,
he
must
use
such
a
Rod
as
to
angle
with
the
Ground-bait
;
the
Line
must
not
be
as
long
as
the
Rod
:
Let
him
withdraw
his
Fly
,
as
he
shall
find
to
be
most
convenient
in
his
Angling
.
When
he
comes
to
deep
Waters
that
stand
somewhat
still
,
let
him
make
his
Line
about
two
yards
long
,
and
dop
his
Fly
behind
a
Bush
,
at
which
Angling
I
have
had
very
good
sport
.
The
way
to
make
the
best
Paste
,
is
to
take
a
reasonable
quantity
of
fresh
Butter
,
as
much
fresh
Sheeps
Suet
,
a
reasonable
quantity
of
the
strongest
Cheese
he
can
get
,
with
the
soft
of
an
old
stale
white
Loaf
:
let
him
beat
all
these
in
a
Mortar
,
till
they
come
to
a
perfect
Paste
;
and
when
the
Angler
goes
to
his
sport
,
let
him
put
as
much
on
his
Hook
as
a
green
Pease
.
The
Nature
,
Use
,
and
Benefit
of
Marle
.
MArle
is
a
very
useful
thing
;
the
Nature
of
it
is
cold
,
which
is
the
reason
that
it
saddens
the
Land
exceedingly
;
for
it
is
very
heavy
,
and
will
go
downwards
.
Some
Countries
yield
Marle
of
several
colours
,
as
't
is
affirmed
of
Kent
,
wherein
is
found
both
yellow
and
gray
:
the
blew
and
red
are
counted
best
.
To
marle
together
,
I
hold
not
proper
;
but
when
you
are
resolved
to
lay
down
your
Land
to
graze
,
be
sure
at
the
last
Crop
you
intend
to
take
(
which
may
be
two
or
three
more
after
marling
)
then
manure
your
Land
,
for
the
less
binding
,
and
the
more
light
,
loose
and
open
,
the
more
fruitful
it
is
,
so
that
it
will
produce
a
gallant
Clovery
.
The
first
year
after
you
have
laid
it
down
upon
the
Wheat
or
mixed
Corn-stubble
,
you
must
run
it
over
again
with
Dung
,
and
it
will
pay
treble
.
Now
the
Lands
upon
which
Marle
is
most
natural
for
increase
,
is
upon
your
higher
sandy
Land
,
mixed
of
gravelly
or
any
sound
Land
whatsoever
,
though
never
so
barren
,
to
which
it
is
natural
and
nourishing
,
as
Bread
to
a
mans
Life
.
The
best
way
of
planting
of
Trefoyl
or
Clover-grass
.
THere
are
several
sorts
of
Clover
,
I
shall
only
speak
of
the
great
Clover
that
we
fetch
from
Flanders
,
called
Trefoyl
,
named
by
Clusius
Trefolio
majus
tertium
,
which
bears
the
great
red
Honey-suckle
,
whose
root
and
branches
far
exceed
our
natural
Meadow-Clover
,
and
bears
a
very
small
seed
like
Mustard-seed
,
not
so
round
,
but
longer
like
a
Bean
;
the
best
is
of
a
greenish
yellow
colour
,
some
a
little
reddish
;
the
black
,
I
suppose
,
will
not
do
well
.
Your
Dutch
or
Low-Country
seed
,
or
from
the
lower
parts
of
Germany
,
is
very
much
of
it
,
but
very
hazardous
that
comes
over
hither
;
but
being
well
chose
there
(
for
the
choice
is
the
Master-piece
of
the
work
)
the
transporting
of
it
by
Sea
is
no
considerable
prejudice
to
it
;
but
much
of
it
that
was
sold
in
the
Seedsmens
Shops
in
London
,
was
either
corrupted
by
the
Dutch
before
it
came
thence
,
or
else
parched
by
our
drying
,
or
else
by
the
Shop-keepers
either
mingled
with
old
or
new
,
or
keeping
it
another
year
,
and
then
selling
it
for
new
.
The
best
way
of
sowing
of
this
Dutch
Seed
,
must
be
by
mixture
of
it
with
Ashes
of
Wood
,
or
Coals
coursly
sifted
,
or
with
some
Dust
,
or
good
Sand
,
or
fine
Mould
,
or
any
thing
else
that
will
help
to
fill
the
Land
,
or
spread
well
forth
of
the
Land
:
and
after
this
I
must
press
as
the
weightiest
thing
of
this
Husbandry
,
to
have
a
most
special
care
of
the
even
sowing
of
it
,
because
the
wind
,
though
very
small
,
hath
power
over
this
,
and
therefore
you
must
chuse
as
calm
a
time
as
possibly
you
can
.
You
may
sow
it
upon
any
Land
you
intend
to
graze
upon
,
any
fair
places
in
a
Meadow
,
or
High-ways
trodden
and
poached
,
it
will
soard
them
:
but
the
usual
way
is
thus
advised
;
when
that
you
have
fitted
your
Land
by
Tillage
and
good
Husbandry
,
then
sow
your
Barley
or
Oats
,
and
harrow
them
in
,
and
after
your
Clover
upon
the
same
Land
,
covered
over
with
small
Harrow
or
Bush
,
but
sow
not
the
Corn
as
you
usually
did
;
but
if
you
will
lose
this
Crop
,
you
may
sow
it
of
it self
.
The
season
of
it
is
in
the
beginning
of
April
,
or
in
the
end
of
March
,
if
it
be
likely
to
be
a
dry
season
.
I
have
heard
of
three
Crops
,
and
some
affirm
that
it
will
bear
,
two
to
cut
,
and
one
for
to
graze
;
the
first
Crop
may
be
at
mid
-
May
ready
to
cut
,
and
this
Crop
is
best
always
to
be
cut
green
,
and
before
the
stalk
begin
to
grow
too
big
,
and
begin
to
dry
and
wither
,
unless
it
be
for
Seed
;
therefore
as
Experience
will
teach
,
it
will
be
best
to
cut
it
green
and
young
,
and
give
it
to
Cattel
or
Horse
in
the
Stable
;
for
if
you
cut
it
to
keep
,
it
will
go
so
near
together
,
as
that
it
will
do
but
little
service
dry
;
yet
if
being
cut
young
,
it
will
be
very
good
and
sweet
,
and
either
seed
or
give
Milk
abundantly
;
and
then
after
the
first
cut
,
let
it
grow
for
Seed
,
and
herein
you
must
be
careful
,
that
you
let
it
grow
till
it
be
full
ripe
,
for
it
will
not
be
very
apt
to
shed
;
and
if
it
grow
to
seed
,
I
cannot
conceive
of
what
use
those
stalks
that
are
so
hard
and
dry
can
be
,
unless
it
be
for
firing
in
a
dear
Country
,
so
that
the
seed
must
be
the
advance
of
that
Crop
only
,
and
so
it
may
well
enough
,
and
you
may
have
a
good
after-pasture
,
and
may
graze
it
until
January
,
and
then
preserve
it
.
But
if
you
would
know
when
your
Seed
is
ripe
,
observe
these
two
Particulars
.
First
,
observe
the
Husk
when
the
Seed
appears
in
it
,
then
about
one
month
after
it
may
be
ripe
.
Secondly
,
try
the
Seed
after
it
begins
to
turn
the
colour
,
and
the
stalk
begins
to
dye
and
turn
brown
,
it
begins
to
ripen
,
and
being
turned
to
a
yellowish
colour
,
in
a
dry
time
mow
it
,
and
preserve
it
till
it
be
perfectly
dry
any
manner
of
way
,
and
then
about
the
midst
of
March
thrash
it
,
and
cleanse
it
from
the
straw
as
much
as
you
can
;
foulter
and
beat
the
Husk
again
,
being
exceeding
well
dryed
in
the
Sun
after
the
first
thrashing
,
and
then
get
out
what
seed
you
can
,
and
after
try
what
a
Mill
will
do
at
the
rest
,
as
aforesaid
more
at
la●ge
:
But
I
will
give
way
to
any
that
can
make
a
better
discovery
.
I
need
not
prescribe
a
time
in
July
or
August
as
best
to
cut
for
seed
,
because
some
years
and
Lands
will
ripen
it
sooner
then
others
will
;
therefore
have
respect
to
thy
seed
and
straw
according
to
the
former
directions
:
but
when
you
are
to
go
into
good
seed
,
you
must
graze
it
upon
the
Land
,
and
then
be
sure
not
to
let
it
grow
too
rank
and
high
;
but
if
the
stalk
grow
big
,
Cattel
will
balk
it
,
and
stain
it
more
,
and
it
will
not
eat
up
so
kindly
at
first
,
nor
graze
so
even
afterwards
,
but
exceeding
much
Milk
it
will
yield
,
and
feed
and
nourish
very
well
.
But
to
affirm
,
as
some
have
done
,
and
do
confidently
to
this
day
,
that
it
will
grow
on
the
barrennest
Ground
that
is
,
as
on
Windsor
Forrest
,
I
dare
not
;
I
have
known
that
it
hath
failed
,
and
I
am
confident
must
,
without
exceeding
great
cost
on
Husbandry
;
yet
that
very
Land
well
manured
and
tilled
,
dunged
,
limed
,
marled
,
or
chalkt
,
or
otherwise
made
fat
and
warm
,
will
bring
forth
good
Clover
,
and
other
rich
Commodities
,
as
they
do
in
Flanders
:
the
Nature
of
the
Land
is
good
,
but
the
Spirit
of
it
is
too
low
to
raise
it
of
it self
.
And
this
is
all
that
is
held
forth
in
the
Discourse
of
Brabant
Husbandry
,
exceeding
barren
Lands
,
but
well
dunged
and
tilled
,
and
then
clovered
,
not
that
it
is
the
barren
Land
,
but
the
good
and
costly
Husbandry
;
only
the
oldness
of
the
Land
,
and
the
restiness
thereof
,
yields
more
spirit
to
the
Grain
or
Clover
by
far
,
then
the
tillable
Land
well
husbanded
,
and
laid
down
with
Clover
,
will
do
very
well
also
.
The
quantity
of
seed
for
an
Acre
,
as
I
conceive
,
will
be
a
Gallon
,
or
nine
or
ten
pound
,
though
some
are
of
opinion
less
will
serve
turn
.
Therefore
,
as
I
said
before
,
I
say
your
old
Land
,
be
it
course
or
rich
,
as
it
is
,
or
hath
been
disused
from
Tillage
long
,
is
best
for
Corn
,
so
also
it
is
the
best
and
most
certain
Land
for
Clover
;
and
when
you
have
corned
your
Land
as
much
as
you
intend
,
then
to
alter
it
to
Clover
,
is
the
properest
season
.
This
I
shall
lay
down
for
a
general
Rule
,
That
whatsoever
Land
is
neither
too
rank
or
fat
for
any
sort
of
Corn
,
is
not
too
good
to
clover
,
and
you
shall
always
find
it
to
be
the
best
Husbandry
,
unless
you
recover
the
barren
Lands
up
to
a
good
and
rich
condition
,
which
is
also
the
far
better
Husbandry
,
then
to
let
it
lye
pelting
and
moiling
upon
poor
mean
Land
unfatned
by
some
soils
or
other
;
therefore
I
advise
every
man
to
plow
up
no
more
then
he
can
well
overcome
by
his
Purse
and
Husbandry
,
and
let
the
rest
lye
till
he
have
brought
up
the
other
,
and
then
as
he
hath
raised
one
part
,
take
up
another
,
and
lay
down
that
to
graze
,
either
with
Clover
or
otherwise
:
and
let
him
take
heed
that
flatters
himself
to
raise
good
Clover
upon
barren
Heathy
Land
,
otherwise
then
aforesaid
.
Let
him
take
notice
,
he
will
pull
down
his
Plumes
after
two
or
three
years
Experience
,
unless
he
devise
a
new
way
of
Husbandary
:
as
to
the
annual
profit
that
may
accrue
thereby
,
I
shall
a
little
differ
from
the
Flanders
Husbandry
,
but
shall
affirm
,
that
one
Acre
,
after
the
Corn
is
cut
,
the
very
next
year
if
it
be
well
husbanded
,
and
kind
thick
Clover
,
may
be
worth
twenty
Marks
,
or
twenty
pounds
,
and
so
downwards
,
as
it
degenerates
weaker
,
less
worth
.
In
Brabant
they
speak
of
keeping
four
Cows
Winter
and
Summer
,
some
cut
and
laid
up
for
Fodder
,
others
cut
and
eaten
green
;
but
I
have
credibly
heard
of
some
in
England
,
that
about
one
Acre
have
kept
four
Coach-horses
,
and
more
all
Summer
long
;
but
if
he
keep
but
two
Cows
,
it
is
advantage
enough
upon
such
Lands
as
never
kept
one
:
But
I
conceive
best
for
us
,
until
we
come
into
a
stock
of
Seed
,
to
mow
the
first
Crop
in
the
midst
or
end
of
May
,
and
to
lay
that
up
for
Hay
,
although
it
will
go
very
near
together
;
yet
if
it
grow
not
too
strong
,
it
will
be
exceeding
good
and
rich
,
and
feed
any
thing
,
and
reserve
the
next
for
Seed
;
and
if
we
can
bring
it
up
to
perfect
Seed
,
if
it
but
yield
four
Bushels
upon
an
Acre
,
it
will
amount
to
more
then
I
speak
of
by
far
,
every
Bushel
being
worth
three
or
four
pound
a
Bushel
;
and
then
after
the
Math
or
Eadish
,
that
year
may
be
put
up
three
midling
Runts
upon
an
Acre
,
and
feed
them
up
:
all
which
laid
together
,
will
make
up
an
Improvement
sufficient
;
and
yet
this
property
it
hath
also
,
that
after
the
three
first
years
of
cloving
,
it
will
so
frame
the
Earth
,
that
it
will
be
very
sit
to
corn
again
,
which
wil
be
a
very
great
advantage
.
First
to
corn
the
Land
,
which
usually
yields
a
far
better
profit
then
grasing
,
and
sometimes
a
double
profit
,
and
sometimes
more
,
near
a
treble
profit
,
and
then
to
clover
it
again
,
will
afford
a
wondrous
strange
advance
.
And
if
you
consider
one
Acre
with
the
Clover
and
Husbandry
thereof
,
may
stand
you
the
first
year
in
twenty
Shillings
,
the
Land
being
worth
no
more
,
which
may
produce
you
yearly
(
if
it
thrive
well
)
easily
five
,
six
,
or
eight
pounds
per
Acre
,
nay
some
will
affirm
,
ten
or
twelve
pounds
,
or
more
.
Of
the
Plantation
of
Hops
,
and
how
Land
is
improved
thereby
.
HOps
is
grown
a
National
Commodity
:
But
it
was
not
many
years
since
the
famous
City
of
London
petitioned
the
Parliament
of
England
against
two
Anusancies
or
offensive
Commodities
were
likely
to
come
into
great
use
and
esteem
,
that
was
Newcastle
Coal
in
regard
of
their
stench
,
&c.
and
Hops
in
regard
that
they
would
spoil
the
taste
of
Drink
,
and
endanger
the
peoples
healths
,
and
for
some
other
reasons
I
do
not
well
remember
▪
but
petition
they
did
to
suppress
them
,
and
had
the
Parliament
been
no
wiser
then
they
,
we
had
been
in
a
measure
pined
,
and
in
a
greater
measure
starved
.
This
Hop-plantation
will
require
a
large
Discourse
;
but
I
shall
contract
my self
to
the
briefest
discovery
thereof
I
can
possibly
.
1.
Chuse
the
Land
that
is
best
for
them
,
and
best
Sets
to
plant
withal
.
2.
The
best
manner
of
planting
them
and
husbanding
of
them
,
until
they
are
fit
for
sale
.
3.
The
profit
and
advantage
that
will
accrue
thereby
,
I
shall
afterwards
,
as
plainly
as
I
can
,
express
.
4.
Describe
the
manner
of
its
growth
thus
;
it
comes
up
with
several
sprouts
like
Asparagus
,
runs
up
and
climbs
upon
any
thing
it
meets
withal
,
bears
a
long
stalk
,
hairy
,
and
rugged
Leaves
,
broad
like
the
Vine
,
the
flowers
hang
down
by
clusters
,
set
as
it
were
with
scales
yellowish
,
called
in
High
Dutch
Lupullus
,
in
Low
Dutch
Hopssem
,
and
in
English
Hop
.
It
is
offensive
upon
this
account
,
hot
in
the
first
degree
,
stuffs
the
head
with
the
smell
,
therefore
use
it
not
too
much
;
yet
the
Leaves
open
and
cleanse
.
The
best
Land
is
your
richest
Land
,
it
must
be
a
deep
Mould
,
that
which
lyeth
near
the
Rock
,
the
Poles
cannot
be
set
deep
enough
to
stand
firm
;
it
should
be
a
mixt
Earth
that
is
compounded
of
Sand
and
a
little
Clay
,
but
much
solid
Earth
,
a
strongish
Land
laid
dry
and
warm
,
will
bear
the
weightiest
Hops
.
A
barren
Moorish
wet
Soil
is
not
natural
to
Hops
;
but
if
this
be
laid
very
dry
,
and
made
very
rich
with
Dung
and
Soil
,
it
may
do
reasonable
well
.
The
Hop-Garden
should
stand
warm
,
that
it
may
be
preserved
from
North
and
East
winds
,
rather
by
Hills
then
Trees
,
as
near
your
House
as
may
be
,
and
that
Land
you
determine
for
your
Hop-Garden
,
lay
as
level
and
as
square
as
you
can
;
and
if
it
be
rough
and
stiff
,
it
will
do
well
to
be
sowed
with
Hemp
,
Beans
,
or
Turneps
before
;
but
in
what
state
soever
it
be
,
till
in
the
beginning
of
Winter
,
make
use
of
the
Plough
or
Spade
,
and
this
not
only
the
year
before
,
but
every
year
as
long
as
you
use
it
;
and
the
more
pains
and
cost
you
bestow
,
the
more
profit
,
and
is
the
nearer
to
you
,
resemble
the
Flemming
in
his
Hopping
.
And
for
your
Sets
and
good
Roots
,
to
procure
them
,
you
must
go
to
a
Garden
orderly
kept
,
where
the
Hops
are
of
a
good
kind
,
all
yearly
cut
,
and
where
the
Hills
are
raised
very
high
,
for
the
Roots
will
be
greatest
,
be
sure
to
buy
choice
Sets
;
they
may
cost
six
a
hundred
in
some
places
,
and
sometimes
you
may
have
them
for
the
taking
up
:
leave
your
Husbandry
orderly
,
their
Hills
well
drest
.
You
must
chuse
the
biggest
Roots
you
can
find
,
such
as
are
three
or
four
inches
about
,
and
the
Set
nine
or
ten
inches
long
,
and
have
three
joynts
in
a
Root
.
Take
heed
of
wild
Hops
,
they
are
only
discerned
by
the
Root
and
stalk
.
The
unkindly
Hop
that
likes
not
his
ground
,
soil
,
or
keeping
,
comes
up
green
and
small
in
the
stalk
,
thick
and
rough
in
the
leaves
like
Nettles
,
much
bitten
with
a
black
Fly
,
but
it
destroys
not
the
Hop
,
but
somewhat
injures
it
.
The
manner
of
planting
as
soon
as
your
Roots
are
got
,
is
either
to
set
them
speedily
,
or
lay
them
in
some
Puddle
,
or
bury
them
in
Earth
;
but
leave
them
not
in
Water
above
twenty
four
hours
:
Then
begin
to
direct
your
Hills
with
a
Line
,
tyed
with
knors
and
threads
thereto
;
the
due
distance
had
need
to
be
eight
foot
betwixt
,
because
then
you
make
the
fewer
and
bigger
Hills
,
the
Sun
comes
about
them
.
Let
the
Poles
reach
not
one
another
,
that
so
it
may
be
plowed
yearly
the
more
easily
,
otherwise
it
must
be
digged
,
some
say
seven
foot
,
and
others
say
six
foot
,
as
one
lately
accustomed
manner
is
.
And
I
am
confident
there
is
most
advantage
by
thin
planting
:
but
that
I
leave
to
each
mans
Experience
.
Your
hole
under
the
knot
of
your
Line
,
had
need
be
a
foot
square
and
deep
,
then
if
you
can
have
the
wind
South
or
West
it
is
best
;
if
not
,
go
on
,
having
made
many
holes
;
but
be
sure
to
take
the
month
of
April
for
the
work
,
and
take
two
or
three
of
your
Roots
,
as
a
great
old
Gardiner
affirmed
to
me
,
by
which
they
will
yield
green
Sciens
or
white
Buds
,
and
will
have
small
beards
growing
out
.
Joyn
your
Sets
together
even
in
the
tops
,
and
set
them
altogether
bolt
upright
,
and
there
hold
them
in
their
place
,
till
you
have
filled
the
hole
with
good
Mould
,
and
set
low
,
but
just
as
the
tops
may
be
level
with
the
ground
,
and
then
after
they
must
be
covered
thick
with
fine
Mould
;
be
careful
you
set
not
that
end
downwards
which
before
grew
upwards
,
which
you
may
know
by
the
bad
growing
upwards
,
and
let
no
part
of
the
dead
stalk
remain
upon
the
uppermost
joynt
thereof
;
then
press
down
the
Earth
hard
to
the
Roots
.
Some
will
set
them
every
one
at
a
corner
of
the
foot
of
the
Line
,
which
I
rather
incline
to
,
because
they
have
room
,
and
stand
round
:
But
if
you
plant
late
,
and
have
green
springs
upon
them
,
then
be
careful
of
not
covering
the
spring
;
but
to
set
more
Plants
,
lest
some
should
fail
,
and
in
a
bigger
hole
,
round
about
the
same
set
eight
,
some
say
ten
or
more
,
which
is
thought
tedious
.
Now
at
this
time
you
need
make
no
Hills
at
all
there
,
as
aforesaid
.
Poultry
must
be
kept
from
thence
for
scratching
,
the
Goose
more
especially
,
or
any
things
that
are
mischievous
.
Now
for
poling
,
if
your
distance
be
three
yards
,
or
eight
foot
,
then
four
Poles
are
required
,
else
three
will
serve
,
but
I
incline
to
six
or
seven
foot
distance
,
and
four
Poles
,
and
as
many
this
year
as
any
.
Elder
Poles
are
very
good
,
taper
,
and
rough
,
and
suitable
to
the
Hops
desire
.
The
time
of
cutting
your
Poles
is
in
December
or
in
November
,
and
then
dress
them
,
and
pile
them
up
dry
;
if
you
leave
some
Twigs
,
it
will
not
do
amiss
.
For
length
fifteen
foot
is
well
,
except
your
Ground
be
very
rich
,
or
your
Hills
exceedingly
heightn●d
;
or
if
they
grow
too
thick
,
your
Poles
need
to
be
the
longer
.
The
Hop
never
stocketh
kindly
,
until
it
reach
higher
then
the
Pole
,
and
returneth
a
yard
or
two
;
for
whilst
it
is
climbing
,
the
branches
that
grow
out
of
the
principal
stalk
,
grow
little
or
nothing
.
Let
your
Poles
be
strong
nine
inches
above
the
bottom
,
they
will
stand
the
faster
:
150
Poles
make
a
Load
,
which
may
be
worth
a
little
more
then
ordinary
Wood
,
a
few
will
supply
the
standing
stock
.
In
setting
your
Poles
,
lay
all
to
each
Hill
you
intend
to
set
,
which
speeds
the
work
When
your
Hops
appear
,
as
you
discern
where
your
principal
Root
stands
,
then
set
to
poling
,
having
a
Crow
of
Iron
to
make
entrance
for
the
Pole
:
but
if
you
stay
longer
,
then
you
will
be
more
subject
,
either
by
running
or
making
holes
,
to
bruise
the
Root
,
or
else
they
will
not
so
easily
catch
the
Pole
without
flying
.
Your
foot
of
the
Pole
must
be
set
a
foot
and
a
half
deep
,
and
within
two
or
three
inches
of
the
principal
Root
:
but
if
your
Land
be
rocky
,
then
you
must
help
your self
by
making
your
hill
higher
to
strengthen
your
Poles
,
for
which
you
stay
the
longer
;
lest
that
you
bury
your
Sciens
,
your
Poles
of
each
hill
,
leave
them
rather
outward
one
from
another
,
and
then
with
a
Rammer
ram
them
outward
,
and
not
inward
.
If
a
Pole
should
break
,
take
away
the
broken
Pole
,
the●●ye
the
top
of
those
Hops
to
a
new
Pole
,
then
winding
it
with
the
Sun
a
turn
or
two
,
set
it
in
the
hole
;
but
if
you
take
a
stake
,
and
tye
it
to
without
wresting
the
Wyers
of
it
,
you
may
do
well
to
piece
it
;
but
if
it
be
broken
at
the
nether
end
,
shove
the
Pole
in
again
;
and
if
your
Poles
break
in
the
pulling
,
or
will
not
be
drawn
,
by
reason
of
the
drought
or
hardness
,
you
may
make
a
pair
of
Pinsors
of
four
five
foot
long
,
with
an
Iron
running
Hook
upon
them
,
and
with
a
Block
laid
under
upon
the
top
of
the
hill
,
and
so
coleweigh
up
your
Poles
,
the
mouth
thereof
made
hollow
.
And
for
laying
up
your
Poles
,
the
usual
way
is
to
tye
two
and
two
together
in
the
top
,
being
set
in
six
opposite
hills
,
and
lay
some
Hop-bands
upon
the
three
hills
under
your
Hop-poles
,
and
so
draw
your
tops
near
together
,
or
farther
off
,
as
you
see
cause
.
When
your
Hops
are
grown
two
foot
high
,
bind
up
with
a
Rush
or
grass
your
binds
to
the
Poles
,
winding
them
about
the
Poles
as
often
as
you
can
,
and
winde
them
according
to
the
course
of
the
Sun
,
but
not
when
the
dew
is
upon
them
:
your
Rushes
lying
in
the
Sun
will
grow
tough
.
Now
you
must
begin
to
make
your
hills
,
and
for
that
purpose
get
a
good
strong
Ho
,
of
a
good
broad
bit
,
and
cut
or
ho
up
all
the
grass
,
in
the
Bowlers
betwixt
your
hills
,
and
therewith
make
your
hills
with
a
little
of
your
Mould
,
but
not
with
strong
Weeds
,
and
the
more
your
hills
are
raised
,
the
better
,
the
larger
and
the
stronger
grows
the
Root
,
and
the
bigger
will
be
your
Fruit
,
and
from
this
time
you
must
be
painful
in
raising
your
hills
,
and
clearing
your
Ground
from
Weeds
.
In
the
first
year
suppress
not
one
Scien
,
but
suffer
them
all
to
climb
up
the
Poles
,
and
should
you
bury
the
Springs
of
any
one
of
your
Roots
,
it
would
dye
,
so
that
the
more
Poles
are
required
to
nourish
the
Spring
.
But
after
the
first
year
,
you
must
not
suffer
above
two
or
three
stalks
to
grow
up
to
one
Pole
,
but
pull
down
and
bury
all
the
rest
;
yet
you
may
let
them
grow
four
or
five
foot
long
,
and
then
chuse
out
the
best
for
use
.
As
soon
as
your
Pole
is
set
,
you
may
make
a
Circle
how
broad
your
hill
shall
be
,
and
then
hollow
it
,
that
it
may
receive
the
moisture
;
and
not
long
after
proceed
to
the
building
of
your
hills
.
Where
you
begin
,
and
where
your
Hops
are
highest
,
there
begin
again
,
and
pare
again
,
and
lay
them
to
your
Hops
,
but
lay
the
out-circle
highest
to
receive
moisture
,
and
be
always
paring
up
,
and
laying
to
the
heap
,
and
with
some
Mould
until
the
heap
comes
to
be
near
a
yard
high
;
but
the
first
year
make
it
not
too
high
,
and
as
you
pass
through
your
Garden
,
have
a
forked
Wand
in
your
hand
to
help
the
Hops
that
hang
not
right
.
Now
these
hills
must
the
next
year
be
pulled
down
,
and
dressed
again
every
year
.
Some
,
when
their
Hop
is
eleven
or
twelve
foot
,
break
off
the
tops
,
which
are
better
then
they
which
have
their
Pole
so
long
as
the
Hop
runs
:
But
if
that
your
Hop
by
the
midst
of
July
attain
not
to
the
top
of
the
Pole
,
then
break
off
the
top
of
the
same
Hop
;
for
then
the
rest
of
the
time
will
nourish
the
branches
,
which
otherwise
will
lose
all
,
it
being
no
advantage
in
running
up
to
the
stock
,
or
increase
of
the
Hop
.
Now
we
come
to
the
gathering
of
them
;
about
St.
Margarets
Day
Hops
blow
,
and
at
Lammas
they
bell
:
But
when
your
Hops
begin
to
change
colour
,
it
is
a
little
before
Michaelmas
,
but
long
before
some
will
turn
,
change
,
and
grow
ripe
,
which
howsoever
the
best
way
will
be
to
pull
them
,
and
not
suffer
them
to
shed
;
they
are
called
Midsummer-Hops
.
Let
them
not
grow
till
the
other
be
ripe
,
and
as
soon
as
the
seed
of
the
rest
begins
to
change
,
then
get
Pullers
amain
,
and
as
many
as
you
can
,
taking
a
fair
season
;
and
note
,
you
were
better
to
gather
them
too
early
then
too
late
.
Therefore
for
neatness
sake
,
pull
down
four
hills
standing
together
in
the
midst
of
your
Garden
,
cut
the
Roots
,
pare
the
same
Plot
level
,
throw
water
on
it
,
tread
it
,
sweep
it
,
and
make
it
fat
,
wherein
the
Hops
must
lye
to
be
pickt
.
Then
begin
and
cut
the
stalks
close
by
the
tops
of
the
Hills
,
and
cut
them
asunder
that
grow
one
into
another
,
with
a
long
sharp
Hook
,
and
with
a
Fork
take
them
down
;
you
may
make
them
Fork
and
Hook
,
one
apt
Instrument
with
which
you
may
shove
off
all
from
the
Pole
,
and
carry
it
to
the
place
,
and
pick
them
off
from
the
Pole
.
Straight
fine
Poles
are
best
for
this
way
,
but
cut
no
more
stalks
then
you
can
carry
away
in
the
space
of
one
hour
afore-hand
;
for
either
the
Sun
or
Rain
will
offend
them
when
they
are
off
of
the
Pole
,
they
must
all
stand
round
the
floor
,
and
speedily
strip
them
in
Baskets
;
for
it
is
not
unwholesom
,
though
some
smaller
Leaves
fall
amongst
them
.
Clear
your
floor
twice
a
day
,
and
sweep
it
,
and
if
the
weather
be
unlike
to
be
fair
,
they
may
be
carried
into
the
house
in
Blankets
,
but
use
no
Linnen
,
it
will
be
stained
to
the
purpose
.
And
if
you
pull
them
upon
Poles
,
then
lay
them
upon
forked
stakes
,
and
dispatch
them
,
be
careful
of
wet
,
lest
they
shed
their
seed
,
which
is
the
marrow
of
them
,
and
carry
out
your
straw
,
and
so
depart
your
Garden
till
March
,
unless
it
be
to
bring
in
Dung.
Lay
on
some
in
the
Winter
to
comfort
and
warm
the
Roots
,
your
old
Dung
is
best
,
rather
none
then
not
rotten
.
And
in
April
help
every
hill
with
a
handful
or
two
of
good
Earth
when
the
Hop
is
wond
upon
the
Pole
;
but
in
March
you
will
find
,
unless
it
hath
been
tilled
,
all
Weeds
.
But
if
you
have
pulled
down
your
hills
,
and
laid
your
Ground
as
it
were
level
,
it
will
serve
to
maintain
your
hills
for
a
long
time
:
but
if
you
have
not
pulled
down
your
hills
,
your
shall
with
your
Ho
as
it
were
undermine
them
round
,
till
that
you
come
near
to
the
principal
,
and
take
the
upper
or
younger
Roots
in
your
hand
,
discerning
where
the
new
Roots
grow
out
of
the
old
Sets
,
but
cut
no
Roots
before
the
beginning
of
March
or
end
of
April
.
The
first
year
of
dressing
your
Roots
,
you
must
cut
away
all
such
as
grew
the
year
before
within
an
inch
of
the
same
,
and
every
year
after
cut
them
as
close
to
the
old
Roots
.
Those
that
grow
downward
are
not
to
be
cut
,
they
are
those
that
grow
outward
,
which
will
incumber
your
Garden
.
The
difference
betwixt
old
and
new
easily
appears
:
You
will
find
your
old
Sets
not
increased
in
length
,
but
a
little
in
bigness
,
and
in
few
years
all
your
Sets
will
be
grown
into
one
,
and
by
the
colour
also
,
the
main
Root
being
red
,
the
other
white
:
But
if
this
be
not
yearly
done
,
then
they
will
not
be
perceived
;
and
if
your
Sets
be
small
,
and
placed
in
good
Ground
,
and
the
hill
well
maintained
,
the
new
Roots
will
be
greater
then
the
old
;
if
they
grow
to
wild
Hops
,
the
stalk
will
wax
red
,
pull
them
down
,
and
plant
new
in
their
places
.
As
for
the
annual
charge
of
the
Hop-Garden
after
it
is
planted
,
the
dressing
the
Hills
,
the
Allies
,
the
hoing
them
,
the
poling
them
,
and
tying
to
the
Poles
,
and
ordering
the
Hops
,
is
usually
done
for
forty
shillings
an
Acre
,
together
with
pulling
,
drying
,
and
bagging
by
the
day
.
And
so
I
proceed
to
the
drying
of
them
,
which
may
be
upon
any
ordinary
Kilne
,
with
any
Wood
that
is
dry
,
but
not
too
old
,
or
else
good
sweet
Rye-straw
will
do
well
,
but
Charcoal
best
of
all
.
They
must
be
laid
about
nine
or
ten
inches
thick
,
and
dryed
a
good
while
on
that
side
,
and
then
turned
upside
down
,
and
dryed
as
much
on
the
other
side
:
about
twelve
hours
will
dry
a
Kilne
full
,
which
must
be
followed
night
and
day
,
then
laid
up
in
a
close
Room
upon
a
heap
together
for
a
month
,
if
your
Markets
will
give
you
way
to
frume
and
forgive
again
:
when
the
stalk
begins
to
be
brittle
,
and
the
leaf
also
begins
to
rub
,
then
the
Hop
is
dryed
sufficiently
,
but
tread
them
not
while
they
are
hot
,
it
will
tread
them
to
dust
,
and
then
either
against
Sturbridge-Fair
,
or
what
other
Markets
you
provide
for
,
you
may
bag
them
up
close
and
hard
,
either
to
200
a
Quarter
.
And
so
I
come
to
my
next
Particular
,
to
shew
you
the
profit
of
them
:
One
Acre
of
good
Hops
may
possibly
be
worth
at
a
good
Market
forty
,
fifty
,
sixty
pounds
;
an
Acre
may
bear
eleven
or
twelve
hundred
weight
,
possibly
some
have
done
more
,
many
ten
,
but
grant
but
eight
hundred
,
they
may
sometimes
be
worth
not
above
one
pound
four
shillings
the
hundred
,
and
some
other
times
they
have
been
worth
twelve
or
fourteen
pound
a
hundred
,
and
usually
once
in
three
years
they
bring
money
enough
.
It
is
usually
a
very
good
Commodity
,
and
many
times
extraordinary
,
and
our
Nation
may
ascribe
unto
it self
,
to
raise
the
best
Hops
of
any
other
Nation
.
There
's
an
old
Saying
:
—
Heresie
and
Bear
Hopt
into
England
in
one
year
.
Of
the
Mystery
of
Saffron
,
and
the
way
of
planting
of
it
.
THere
is
another
very
rich
Commodity
wherein
our
Nation
hath
the
Glory
,
and
yet
it
is
a
very
Mystery
to
many
Parts
of
it
;
they
know
not
whether
such
a
thing
grows
in
England
;
and
yet
none
such
so
good
grows
in
the
World
beside
that
I
have
ever
heard
or
read
of
,
and
that
is
Saffron
.
It
is
a
most
soveraign
and
wholesom
thing
,
and
if
it
take
right
,
it
is
very
advantagious
and
costly
for
price
:
It
hath
its
ebbings
and
its
flowings
,
as
all
other
things
have
.
I
shall
briefly
give
you
the
story
of
it
:
Good
Land
that
is
of
the
value
of
20
l.
an
Acre
,
being
well
husbanded
,
tilled
,
and
fitted
,
or
worser
Land
being
well
manured
,
and
brought
to
perfect
Tillage
,
will
serve
the
turn
;
but
the
better
,
the
better
for
the
work
.
The
season
is
about
Midsummer
,
when
it
is
to
be
set
,
that
being
the
season
when
they
usually
take
up
,
or
draw
their
Sets
or
Roots
,
and
old
store
,
when
they
may
be
had
,
and
no
time
else
.
The
Land
being
brought
into
perfect
Tillage
,
the
best
way
is
to
make
a
Tool
like
a
Ho
in
operation
,
but
as
broad
as
six
of
them
,
and
with
that
they
draw
their
Land
into
ranges
,
open
as
it
were
a
Furrow
about
two
or
three
inches
deep
,
and
there
place
their
Sets
or
Roots
of
Saffron
about
two
or
three
inches
asunder
(
which
Roots
are
to
be
bought
by
the
Strike
,
sometimes
dearer
,
and
sometimes
cheaper
,
and
are
very
like
to
Onions
,
an
Onion
about
an
inch
and
a
half
over
)
and
as
soon
as
they
have
made
one
Furrow
all
along
their
Land
from
one
end
to
another
,
then
they
,
after
that
it
is
set
,
begin
in
another
,
and
draw
that
which
they
raise
next
to
cover
this
,
and
so
they
make
their
Trench
,
and
cover
the
other
;
they
keep
one
depth
as
near
as
may
be
,
which
Ranges
or
Furrows
are
not
above
three
or
four
inches
distance
,
that
so
a
Ho
of
two
or
three
inches
distance
may
go
betwixt
them
to
draw
up
the
Weed
,
which
being
set
and
covered
,
it
may
come
up
that
Summer
,
but
it
dies
again
;
yet
it
lives
all
Winter
,
and
grows
green
like
Chives
or
small
Leeks
.
And
in
the
beginning
of
Summer
it
dyeth
wholly
,
as
by
the
blade
of
it
is
as
to
appearance
;
let
one
come
and
take
a
Ho
,
and
draw
all
over
it
,
and
cleanse
it
very
well
,
and
then
will
come
up
the
Flower
without
the
Leaf
.
In
September
the
Flower
of
it
appears
like
Crocus
that
is
blew
,
and
in
the
middle
of
it
come
up
two
or
three
Chives
which
grow
upright
together
,
and
the
rest
of
the
Flower
spreads
broad
,
which
Chives
is
the
very
Saffron
,
which
you
may
take
betwixt
your
fingers
and
hold
it
,
and
cast
away
all
the
rest
of
the
Flower
,
and
reserve
that
only
,
and
so
they
pick
it
,
and
they
must
pick
it
every
morning
early
,
or
else
it
returns
back
into
the
body
of
it
,
to
the
Earth
again
,
until
the
next
morning
,
and
so
from
one
to
another
,
for
a
months
space
it
will
bear
Saffron
.
You
must
get
as
many
Pickers
as
may
overcome
it
before
it
strike
in
at
the
very
nick
in
the
morning
.
It
will
grow
to
bear
a
Crop
,
and
then
it
must
be
taken
up
,
and
planted
new
again
,
and
then
it
will
yield
good
store
of
Sets
to
spare
,
which
cannot
be
had
any
other
way
.
It
must
be
taken
up
at
Midsummer
,
and
then
set
as
aforesaid
.
And
when
that
you
have
got
your
Saffron
,
then
you
must
set
it
a
drying
,
and
that
you
must
do
,
make
a
Kilne
of
Clay
,
not
half
so
big
as
a
Bee-hive
,
and
very
like
it
will
be
made
with
a
few
little
sticks
and
Clay
,
and
serve
excellently
well
for
this
service
.
A
little
fire
of
Charcoal
will
serve
to
dry
it
,
but
it
must
be
very
carefully
tended
.
Three
pound
of
wet
Saffron
will
make
one
of
dry
.
An
Acre
of
Land
may
bear
fourteen
or
fifteen
pounds
of
Saffron
,
if
very
good
:
but
if
seven
or
eight
pounds
,
it
will
do
the
work
,
and
one
Acre
of
it
will
be
managed
with
no
great
charge
.
I
do
not
believe
it
can
come
to
4
l.
an
Acre
,
it
hath
been
sold
from
20
s.
a
pound
to
5
l.
a
pound
.
It
is
an
excellent
advantage
,
and
brings
in
at
worst
a
saving
bargain
,
but
it
may
possibly
be
worth
30
or
40
l.
an
Acre
;
but
if
it
come
to
7
or
8
l.
it
loseth
not
.
The
Saffron-Country
is
on
one
side
and
Nook
of
Essex
,
and
some
part
of
Suffolk
,
at
Saffron-Walden
,
and
betwixt
that
and
Cambridge
hath
very
much
of
it
in
their
Common-fields
:
And
truly
these
Lands
are
but
of
a
middle
worth
.
I
have
seen
as
rich
Lands
again
in
many
Parts
of
England
;
but
it
is
,
as
I
believe
,
Loamy
Ground
,
and
of
a
little
saddest
Nature
.
It
will
require
to
be
laid
dry
and
sound
,
and
the
Land
it self
must
be
very
sound
and
wholesom
.
Of
the
Plantation
of
Liquorish
at
large
.
I
Proceed
to
another
National
Commodity
,
in
the
Plantation
whereof
we
exceed
all
other
Nations
,
and
that
is
Liquorish
,
our
English
Liquorish
,
as
we
call
it
,
being
far
beyond
the
Spanish
Liquorish
,
or
any
other
.
The
planting
of
it
few
understand
,
and
fewer
practise
.
That
I
may
be
open
and
full
in
the
discovery
of
it
,
I
shall
under
two
or
three
Heads
formalize
what
I
intend
to
express
.
1.
To
discover
the
best
Land
to
bear
it
.
2.
The
best
way
I
can
find
practised
to
plant
it
.
3.
The
profits
and
advantages
of
it
.
The
best
Land
to
raise
your
Liquorish
upon
,
is
your
richest
you
can
get
or
make
,
your
warmest
you
can
find
out
,
the
soundest
and
the
dryest
that
is
possibly
to
be
had
,
of
a
very
deep
soil
;
you
must
dig
and
prepare
your
Land
before
you
set
,
and
it
must
be
digged
three
Spades
deep
,
and
two
or
three
shovelings
at
the
least
,
laid
as
hollow
and
as
light
as
may
be
:
You
must
have
it
digg'd
out
of
natural
Land
,
if
it
be
very
rich
Land
indeed
,
that
it
will
feed
an
Ox
in
a
Summer
;
it
is
the
best
for
eight
pence
a
Rod
at
London
,
forty
Rods
make
a
Rood
,
which
is
a
quarter
of
an
Acre
,
which
comes
to
about
4
or
5
l.
an
Acre
,
and
this
is
the
main
charge
of
all
for
three
years
,
there
is
no
more
,
unless
it
be
a
little
hoing
,
which
rids
off
of
the
hands
very
fast
;
I
believe
it
will
not
cost
above
20
s.
an
Acre
more
in
all
the
three
years
,
both
in
setting
,
and
all
the
dressings
of
it
,
besides
the
Sets
and
Land
:
the
Sets
being
doubly
trebly
worth
your
money
.
Sets
have
been
sold
for
2
s.
the
hundred
;
but
if
your
Land
be
not
fresh
old
Land
,
or
extraordinary
rich
,
and
as
rich
as
your
best
Gardens
are
,
it
must
be
made
so
with
Soils
and
warm
Manures
.
Horse-dung
is
excellent
to
be
intrenched
into
the
Earth
,
it
both
warms
and
lightens
it
,
and
makes
it
fit
for
this
service
.
About
London
are
very
serviceable
Lands
for
it
,
and
so
is
any
dry
Soil
whatsoever
,
where
it
is
rich
enough
and
deep
;
that
which
bears
this
well
,
will
also
bear
your
Moulder
Weed
,
that
rich
Commodity
.
Having
digged
and
prepared
your
Land
,
you
may
proceed
to
the
planting
of
it
,
and
therein
you
must
endeavour
to
get
the
best
Sets
you
can
,
and
from
the
best
and
largest
sorts
of
Liquorish
.
The
best
Sets
are
your
Crown-sets
or
heads
got
from
the
very
top
of
the
Root
a
little
shived
down
;
be
careful
of
this
,
of
very
sound
Land
;
for
how
soon
soever
you
come
to
water
,
your
Liquorish
will
check
and
run
not
one
inch
further
:
and
having
procured
your
Sets
,
your
Ground
being
cast
into
Beds
of
four
foot
broad
,
all
along
your
Plantation
,
from
one
end
to
another
with
a
long
Line
,
you
may
lay
down
a
Set
at
every
foot
along
the
Line
,
which
Line
may
have
knots
and
threds
at
every
foot
,
if
you
will
be
so
exact
,
and
then
a
man
may
come
with
a
Tool
made
a
little
flattish
,
or
roundish
,
of
the
bredth
or
bigness
of
a
good
Pickforks-tayl
,
about
half
a
yard
long
,
with
a
Crutch
at
the
over-end
,
and
sharp
at
the
nether
,
and
that
thrust
into
the
ground
,
it
being
made
of
Wood
or
Itch
:
but
if
flat
,
an
Iron
will
do
best
,
and
open
the
hole
well
,
and
put
in
the
Set
,
and
close
a
little
Mould
to
it
,
and
so
you
may
over-run
an
Acre
very
quickly
in
the
setting
of
it
,
and
if
it
should
prove
a
very
dry
time
,
you
must
water
your
Sets
two
or
three
days
at
the
first
,
until
that
you
see
that
they
have
recovered
their
withered
waneness
,
and
then
the
first
year
you
may
plant
your
Garden
with
Onions
,
Radishes
,
or
any
Sallet-herb
,
or
any
thing
that
roots
not
downward
;
and
I
am
confident
it
would
be
better
too
,
because
it
will
prevent
some
weeding
,
and
for
the
second
,
it
must
be
hoed
and
kept
from
Weeds
too
,
and
a
little
the
third
;
but
one
thing
be
very
curious
of
,
in
the
taking
up
,
and
sudden
setting
of
thy
Sets
,
as
soon
as
took
up
,
set
again
:
but
if
you
fetch
from
far
,
then
as
soon
as
taken
up
,
put
a
little
Mould
,
and
poste
them
away
by
Horse-back
,
and
get
them
into
the
ground
as
soon
as
possibly
;
the
delay
of
setting
spoils
many
thousand
Sets
.
The
seasons
of
planting
is
in
the
months
of
February
and
March
:
you
may
the
second
year
take
some
Sets
from
your
own
stock
,
but
be
very
curious
thereof
:
but
the
third
year
you
may
take
what
you
please
,
and
in
the
taking
of
the
Liquorish
up
,
the
best
seasons
for
which
is
November
and
December
,
there
will
run
from
every
Master-root
a
Runner
which
runs
along
the
over-part
of
the
ground
,
which
hath
little
Sprouts
and
Roots
,
or
Sciens
,
which
will
yield
excellent
Sets
,
if
they
be
cut
three
or
four
of
them
in
every
Set
,
which
may
be
about
four
or
five
inches
long
,
which
is
also
to
be
planted
,
and
is
as
good
as
the
Crown-set
;
also
if
it
be
any
thing
a
moist
time
,
you
may
take
slips
from
the
leaf
or
branches
,
and
set
them
,
and
then
some
of
them
will
grow
;
but
they
may
be
set
betwixt
the
other
to
thicken
,
lest
they
should
fall
.
The
third
Particular
,
is
the
profit
and
advantage
that
may
be
made
thereby
,
which
is
very
considerable
;
but
it
is
also
subject
to
the
ebbings
and
flowings
of
the
Market
.
It
must
be
taken
up
in
Winter
,
and
must
be
sold
as
soon
as
taken
up
,
lest
it
lose
the
weight
,
which
it
must
needs
do
:
You
may
make
of
an
Acre
of
indifferent
Liquorish
50
or
60
,
Land
of
excellent
good
,
80
,
90
,
or
a
100
l.
It
is
not
of
so
great
use
as
other
Commodities
are
,
and
so
will
not
vent
off
in
great
parcels
,
as
others
will
,
neither
will
it
endure
the
keeping
for
a
good
Market
,
because
it
will
be
so
soon
dry
.
How
good
a
Commodity
Hemp
is
,
with
the
manner
of
Planting
of
it
.
HEmp
is
an
excellent
Commodity
,
and
would
be
far
better
,
but
that
it
is
not
made
so
National
.
This
Staple-commodity
in
the
product
would
bring
a
constant
profit
for
the
stock
,
and
would
maintain
the
Poor
at
work
,
so
as
to
get
a
competent
livelihood
.
Why
should
we
run
to
France
,
to
Flande●s
,
and
to
the
Low
Countries
for
Thred
a●d
Cloth
of
so
many
sorts
,
and
fine
Linnen
,
when
we
have
Hemp
and
Flax
enough
of
our
own
?
I
shall
now
proceed
to
a
brief
Description
of
the
way
of
raising
it
.
As
for
the
Seed
of
it
,
that
is
familiarly
bought
and
sold
in
all
places
in
the
season
;
but
the
best
Seed
is
your
brightest
,
which
you
may
try
by
rubbing
of
it
in
your
hand
;
if
it
crumble
with
rubbing
,
it
is
bad
;
but
if
it
still
retains
its
substance
and
colour
,
it
is
good
.
The
best
Land
for
it
,
is
that
which
is
sandy
,
or
a
little
gravelly
,
so
it
be
very
rich
,
and
of
a
deep
soil
:
As
for
your
cold
Clays
,
they
are
not
fit
for
it
,
the
very
best
Land
can
be
pickt
for
it
is
but
good
enough
.
The
quantity
that
is
to
be
sowed
upon
our
Statute
Acre
,
is
three
Strikes
or
Bushels
,
and
harrowed
with
small
Harrows
,
the
which
after
the
Land
is
made
exceeding
fine
,
as
the
finest
Garden
;
then
in
the
beginning
or
middle
of
April
,
is
the
time
they
sow
it
:
some
sow
it
not
till
the
end
of
April
:
But
if
it
be
any
thing
a
kindly
year
,
the
earlier
the
better
,
and
so
preserved
exceeding
choicely
at
first
,
for
fear
of
Birds
destroying
of
it
,
as
you
see
in
many
Countries
.
Be
careful
that
Cattel
never
bite
it
,
nor
lye
upon
it
,
for
they
will
destroy
it
.
The
season
of
getting
it
,
is
first
about
Lammas
,
when
a
great
part
of
it
will
be
ripe
,
it
may
be
about
one
half
,
that
is
,
a
lighter
Summer-Hemp
that
bears
no
seed
,
and
the
stalk
grows
white
and
ripe
,
and
most
easily
discernable
,
which
is
about
that
season
to
be
pulled
forth
and
dryed
,
and
laid
up
for
use
,
or
watered
and
wrought
up
as
all
good
Housewives
know
,
which
you
must
pull
as
neatly
as
you
can
from
amongst
all
the
rest
,
lest
you
break
it
;
for
what
you
break
,
you
utterly
destroy
,
and
then
you
must
let
the
other
grow
for
seed
until
it
be
ripe
,
which
will
be
about
Michaelmas
,
or
a
little
before
:
when
seed
and
stalk
are
both
full
ripe
,
and
you
come
to
pull
them
,
you
bind
up
in
bundles
as
much
as
a
yard-hand
will
hold
,
which
is
the
Legal
measure
;
but
for
your
simple
or
Summer-Hemp
,
that
is
bound
in
lesser
bundles
,
as
much
as
may
be
grasped
in
both
your
hands
;
and
when
your
Winter-Hemp
is
pulled
,
you
may
stock
it
up
,
or
barn
it
,
any
way
to
keep
it
dry
,
and
then
in
the
season
of
the
year
,
thrash
it
,
and
get
out
the
seed
,
but
still
preserve
your
Hemp
till
you
set
to
the
working
of
it
,
which
instead
of
breaking
and
tawing
of
it
,
as
they
do
in
most
parts
,
there
they
altogether
peel
it
,
and
no
more
,
and
so
sell
it
in
the
rough
:
But
I
leave
all
at
liberty
for
that
,
whether
you
peel
or
dress
it
up
by
Brake
or
Tewtaw
.
As
for
the
Seed
an
Acre
will
bear
,
is
two
or
three
Quarters
,
and
it
is
usually
sold
for
about
a
Mark
a
Quarter
,
sometimes
ten
shillings
.
If
good
Hemp
,
then
store
of
seed
,
else
not
;
but
in
many
and
most
Parts
of
the
Nation
,
it
is
sold
for
about
four
shillings
a
Bushel
:
Your
fimbled-Hemp
is
not
worth
above
half
so
much
as
the
other
;
sometimes
it
is
subject
to
Weeds
,
to
Carlock
,
and
Muckle-weed
,
which
must
be
weeded
;
but
the
best
way
to
destroy
them
,
is
to
let
your
Hemp-Land
lye
one
year
fallow
:
I
only
speak
of
Holland
,
the
cheapest
place
for
it
,
and
the
first
fountain
of
it
:
But
generally
throughout
the
Nation
,
it
is
of
far
more
worth
and
value
.
The
richer
your
Land
is
,
the
thinner
;
the
poorer
,
the
thicker
you
must
sow
.
One
Acre
of
good
Hemp
may
be
worth
5
,
6
,
7
,
or
8
l.
an
Acre
,
and
sold
as
soon
as
pulled
or
gathered
;
but
if
it
be
wrought
up
,
it
may
come
to
8
,
9
,
10
,
or
12
l.
or
more
:
it
is
a
common
thing
in
use
,
every
one
knows
the
manner
of
working
it
to
Cloth
.
The
Husbanding
of
Flax
so
as
to
make
it
come
up
as
much
of
the
Improvement
as
we
can
.
FLax
,
as
I
may
call
it
,
is
a
Root
,
or
roundation
of
advantage
,
upon
the
prosperity
whereof
,
thousands
of
people
in
good
,
honest
,
and
laborious
Callings
,
are
maintained
;
for
the
profit
accruing
thereof
,
i
both
general
and
particular
.
For
the
Land
capable
of
raising
good
Flax
,
is
any
sound
Land
,
be
it
in
what
Country
soever
it
will
,
if
the
Land
be
good
,
either
earthy
,
or
mixed
of
Sand
or
Gravel
,
and
old
Land
;
it
is
best
,
that
hath
lain
long
unplowed
,
it
had
need
come
up
to
the
value
of
a
Mark
,
or
near
twenty
shillings
an
Acre
to
sow
Flax
upon
,
within
a
mile
of
London
;
and
yet
in
most
Counties
of
England
,
I
know
as
good
and
as
kind
Land
for
that
Husbandry
,
as
any
other
,
and
at
London
they
have
Workmen
dearer
too
,
and
yet
can
raise
(
though
they
give
so
dear
)
a
very
considerable
profit
.
There
is
excellent
Flax
about
Maidstone
in
Kent
,
't
is
said
the
best
Thred
in
England
is
made
of
it
;
one
Acre
of
good
Flax
may
maintain
divers
persons
to
the
compleating
of
it
to
perfect
Cloth
;
consider
how
many
Trades
are
supplied
thereby
.
1.
The
Flax-Land
must
have
the
same
Husbandry
of
plowing
and
sowing
,
as
Lands
have
for
Corn
;
there
's
the
Husbandmans
business
,
sometimes
,
yea
many
times
weeding
too
,
then
pulling
,
stitching
,
and
drying
,
then
repelling
,
and
laying
up
,
and
preserving
the
seed
,
then
watering
is
either
on
the
ground
or
in
the
water
,
then
drying
of
it
up
,
howing
of
it
,
then
breaking
and
towtawing
of
it
,
then
better
helling
and
dressing
it
up
,
then
spinning
of
it
to
Yarn
or
Thred
,
then
weaving
it
,
and
bleaching
,
and
then
it
returns
again
to
the
good
Houswives
use
,
or
Sempster
,
and
then
to
the
weaving
and
usage
;
and
all
these
a
dozen
good
Callings
.
2.
For
the
carrying
on
of
this
design
,
and
making
the
best
of
this
Improvement
,
I
will
here
give
you
the
best
and
most
profitable
way
of
planting
of
it
,
that
is
discovered
.
As
for
the
Land
,
let
it
be
good
,
and
well
ploughed
,
both
straight
and
even
,
without
balks
,
and
in
due
season
,
about
the
beginning
of
March
,
or
latter
end
of
February
:
and
as
for
the
Seed
,
the
true
East
Country-seed
is
the
best
,
although
it
cost
very
dear
,
one
Bushel
of
it
to
sow
,
is
worth
ten
Bushels
of
our
own
Country-seed
;
but
the
second
Crop
of
our
own
,
of
this
Country-seed
,
is
very
good
,
and
the
third
indifferent
,
but
then
no
more
;
but
again
to
your
best
Seed
:
the
quantity
of
it
is
about
two
Bushels
of
it
upon
an
Acre
at
least
,
some
sow
a
Peck
more
;
but
I
conceive
two
may
be
enough
,
but
of
our
Seed
it
will
require
half
a
Strike
more
then
of
the
East
Country-seed
:
Our
Flax-men
in
former
days
did
not
sow
above
half
so
much
,
or
little
more
;
but
now
Experience
hath
brought
us
to
this
pitch
.
The
season
of
sowing
it
,
is
a
warm
season
,
in
the
latter
end
of
March
;
but
in
the
warmer
parts
,
as
Essex
and
Kent
,
I
conceive
mid
-
March
may
do
well
;
but
in
colder
parts
,
as
down
towards
Warwick-shire
and
Worcester-shire
,
the
beginning
of
April
may
be
early
enough
;
and
if
there
should
come
a
very
wet
season
,
you
must
take
care
of
weeding
it
also
,
that
it
grow
not
till
it
be
over-ripe
,
lest
the
stalk
should
blacken
or
mildew
;
yet
to
its
full
ripeness
you
must
let
it
grow
,
the
which
you
may
perceive
,
both
by
the
hurle
,
and
by
the
seed
.
Some
will
ripen
earlier
,
and
some
later
;
but
against
it
be
ripe
,
be
sure
to
have
your
Pluckers
to
fall
in
hand
with
plucking
of
it
,
and
then
tye
up
every
handful
,
and
set
them
upright
one
against
another
,
like
a
Tent
,
till
they
be
perfectly
dry
,
then
get
it
all
into
the
Barn
.
It
is
indifferent
whether
you
ripple
it
,
or
take
off
the
boles
of
it
,
as
soon
as
you
bring
it
home
,
or
when
you
intend
to
use
it
.
As
for
your
watering
of
it
,
whether
in
the
Water
or
upon
the
Land
,
that
I
shall
not
peremptorily
determine
;
but
thus
much
I
say
,
that
both
may
do
well
,
and
he
that
gets
store
,
will
find
use
of
both
,
because
of
the
one
you
make
use
as
soon
as
your
Flax
is
pulled
,
and
then
you
need
not
stand
so
curiously
upon
the
drying
of
it
;
but
after
you
have
got
your
seed
,
you
may
water
it
,
and
the
watering
of
it
opens
and
breaks
the
hurle
the
best
;
but
then
you
must
be
careful
of
laying
up
your
seed
,
that
it
heat
not
,
nor
mould
,
and
that
which
you
water
then
,
get
it
forth
upon
your
Grass-land
,
and
spread
it
thin
,
and
turn
it
to
preserve
it
from
mildewing
,
and
keep
it
so
until
you
find
the
hurle
be
ready
,
and
willing
to
part
from
the
Core
,
and
then
dry
it
up
,
and
get
it
in
for
use
.
And
for
the
drying
of
it
,
a
Kilne
made
on
purpose
is
best
,
so
that
you
be
careful
of
scorching
it
,
this
will
make
a
greater
riddance
of
the
same
,
and
to
them
that
have
great
store
,
Sun-drying
will
never
do
the
feat
,
though
it
may
do
well
for
a
small
quantity
,
or
the
Flax
of
a
private
Family
.
As
to
the
working
of
it
,
you
must
provide
your
Brakes
and
Tewtaws
both
,
the
one
,
that
is
,
the
Brake
which
bruises
and
toughens
,
the
Hurle
and
the
Tewtaw
that
cuts
and
divides
out
the
Core
;
if
you
use
the
Tewtaw
first
,
it
may
cut
your
well-dryed
Flax
to
pieces
;
yet
both
do
well
,
but
use
the
Brake
first
.
It
will
cost
the
Workmanship
of
it
betwixt
three
or
four
pounds
an
Acre
,
to
bring
it
up
to
Sale
:
It
lyeth
much
upon
the
Workmans
hand
,
and
therefore
far
more
to
be
advanced
,
by
how
much
the
more
it
raiseth
imployment
for
so
many
people
to
live
by
.
Where
Wages
are
great
,
it
comes
off
the
hardest
;
yet
where
it
is
carried
on
to
the
purpose
,
people
stock
hard
that
want
Work
,
and
because
of
constancy
,
will
work
on
easie
terms
,
or
else
how
could
they
possibly
do
good
of
it
at
London
,
or
near
about
it
,
where
they
work
at
double
Rates
?
but
there
I
have
seen
the
best
Flax
I
ever
saw
.
Lastly
,
the
benefit
that
may
be
made
thereby
,
an
Acre
of
good
Flax
may
be
worth
upon
the
ground
,
if
it
be
the
East-Country-seed
,
seven
or
eight
,
yea
,
possibly
ten
or
twelve
pounds
,
yea
,
far
more
,
the
charge
whereof
,
besides
the
seed
until
it
be
ripe
,
may
not
be
above
ten
shillings
an
Acre
,
which
if
you
work
up
to
be
fit
to
sell
in
the
Market
,
it
may
rise
up
to
15
or
16
,
or
near
20
l.
in
the
Market
;
but
to
bring
it
so
high
as
30
l.
as
in
Flanders
,
I
dare
not
say
.
But
an
Acre
of
our
Country-seed
,
will
hardly
come
up
to
above
three
pounds
or
four
,
unless
very
good
indeed
,
to
which
if
it
amount
unto
,
and
no
more
upon
the
Land
,
it
will
make
a
good
advancement
of
it
,
which
it
may
be
,
Land
,
and
Seed
,
and
all
Charges
,
may
come
to
about
fifteen
or
sixteen
pounds
an
Acre
,
the
seed
not
being
worth
above
two
shillings
a
Strike
.
A
Discovery
of
Rape
and
Coal-seeds
Husbandry
.
THe
planting
of
Coal-seed
,
or
Rape-seed
,
is
another
excellent
good
means
for
the
Improvement
of
Land
:
this
Coal-seed
hath
been
of
late
days
in
good
esteem
.
And
it
is
most
especially
useful
upon
your
Marsh-land
,
Fen-land
,
or
upon
your
new
recovered
Sea-land
,
or
any
Lands
that
are
very
rank
and
fat
,
whether
Arable
or
Pasture
.
The
best
seed
is
the
biggest
,
the
fairest
seed
you
can
get
,
it
being
dry
,
and
of
a
pure
clear
colour
,
of
the
colour
of
the
best
Onion-seed
.
It
is
to
be
had
in
many
Parts
of
this
Nation
;
but
Holland
is
the
Center
of
it
,
from
thence
usually
comes
your
good
seed
.
The
season
of
sowing
it
,
is
about
Midsummer
,
you
must
have
your
Land
plowed
well
,
and
laid
even
and
fine
,
then
you
may
sow
it
,
about
a
Gallon
of
seed
will
sow
an
Acre
,
the
which
seed
must
be
mingled
,
as
afore
was
directed
about
the
Clover
,
with
something
,
that
you
may
sow
it
even
,
and
not
upon
heaps
.
The
even
sowing
of
it
is
very
difficult
;
it
grows
up
exceedingly
to
great
Leaves
,
but
the
benefit
is
made
out
of
the
seed
especially
.
You
may
sow
it
either
upon
the
Lay
,
Turfe
,
or
Arable
,
and
both
may
do
well
;
but
your
Arable
must
be
very
rich
and
fat
,
having
made
your
Ground
fine
and
fit
to
sow
it
.
The
time
to
cut
it
,
is
when
half
the
seed
begins
to
look
brown
,
you
must
reap
it
as
you
do
Wheat
,
and
lay
it
upon
little
Yelms
,
two
or
three
handfuls
together
till
it
be
dry
,
and
that
very
dry
too
,
about
a
fortnight
will
dry
it
,
it
must
not
be
turned
or
touched
,
if
it
be
possible
,
for
fear
of
shedding
the
seed
,
that
being
the
chief
profit
of
it
:
It
must
be
gathered
in
sheets
,
or
rather
a
great
Ship
sail
Cloth
,
as
big
as
four
or
six
sheets
,
and
so
carried
into
the
Barn
erected
on
purpose
,
or
that
place
on
purpose
designed
to
thrash
it
that
day
;
you
may
have
sixteen
or
eighteen
men
at
a
Floor
,
four
men
will
thrash
abundance
in
a
day
.
I
have
heard
that
four
men
have
thrashed
thirty
Coume
in
a
day
.
The
seed
is
usually
worth
16
s.
a
Coume
,
that
is
,
four
shillings
a
Bushel
,
sometimes
more
,
and
sometimes
less
.
It
will
,
if
exceeding
good
,
bear
ten
Coume
upon
one
Acre
,
and
raise
a
good
advance
upon
your
Lands
.
It
is
a
Commodity
will
not
want
of
Sale
,
the
greater
the
Parcel
is
,
the
better
price
you
will
have
.
It
is
used
to
make
the
Rape-Oyl
,
as
we
call
it
.
The
Turnep-seed
will
grow
amongst
it
,
and
it
will
make
good
Oyl
also
,
you
may
sell
a
thousand
pounds
worth
together
to
one
Chapman
:
It
is
best
to
be
planted
by
the
Water
,
or
near
it
.
It
cannot
be
too
rank
,
the
Eadish
and
Stubble
will
exceedingly
nourish
Sheep
in
Winter
.
It
hath
another
excellent
property
,
it
will
fit
the
Land
so
for
corning
,
for
Wheat
it
may
produce
a
Crop
as
good
,
or
better
then
it self
,
and
for
Barley
after
it
.
The
charge
of
the
whole
Crop
,
I
conceive
may
come
to
betwixt
20
or
30
s.
an
Acre
,
and
a
good
Crop
may
be
worth
5
,
6
,
7
,
or
8
l.
an
Acre
;
the
least
is
a
very
good
Improvement
,
because
it
will
do
excellently
well
,
if
well
ordered
,
and
a
kind
season
upon
the
Land
the
very
first
year
after
recovery
,
when
it
will
do
nothing
else
,
if
it
can
be
but
plowed
,
when
other
things
,
as
Corn
and
Grain
may
be
hazarded
.
Of
Weld
or
Would
,
as
some
call
it
,
or
more
properly
Dyers-Weed
.
IT
is
a
rich
Dyers
Commodity
,
it
beareth
a
long
,
narrow
,
greenish
,
yellow
Flower
,
which
runs
to
a
small
Seed
,
far
smaller
then
a
Mustard
seed
,
very
thick
set
with
seed
.
Pliny
calls
it
Lutea
,
but
Virgil
calls
it
Lutum
,
and
in
our
English
,
Weld
,
Would
,
or
Dyers-Weed
.
It
flourisheth
in
June
and
July
.
In
many
places
it
groweth
of
it self
,
in
and
about
Villages
and
Towns
,
and
is
of
a
very
great
use
,
and
considering
the
easie
charge
of
the
raising
of
it
,
and
the
hardness
of
the
Land
upon
which
it
grows
,
is
of
incomparable
advantage
.
For
first
it
will
grow
upon
very
indifferent
Land
,
not
worth
above
ten
Groats
or
half
a
Crown
per
Acre
;
yea
,
as
some
affirm
,
the
veriest
hilly
,
barren
,
chalky
,
light
Land
,
not
worth
twelve
pence
per
Acre
will
carry
it
,
and
bear
it
to
very
good
purpose
;
but
unto
so
barren
Lands
,
I
will
not
give
encouragement
,
unless
where
there
is
little
or
none
better
;
but
in
any
indifferent
Land
,
so
it
be
of
a
very
dry
,
warm
nature
,
it
will
do
very
well
.
And
secondly
,
it
will
cost
but
a
little
the
managing
,
it
requires
no
tillage
at
all
,
no
harrowing
,
it
being
to
be
sowed
where
you
sow
your
Barley
or
Oats
upon
that
Husbandry
,
without
any
other
addition
,
unless
you
draw
a
Bush
over
it
,
or
a
Roul
,
either
of
which
is
sufficient
to
cover
it
after
you
have
sowed
it
.
The
difficult
piece
in
the
managing
hereof
,
is
the
very
sowing
of
it
,
that
is
,
that
it
may
be
sowed
even
;
for
the
seed
being
so
very
small
,
will
require
both
skill
and
an
even
hand
to
scatter
it
:
Some
sow
it
by
taking
it
with
one
finger
and
the
thumb
;
others
with
the
two
fore-fingers
,
but
neither
of
these
do
I
affect
as
the
best
way
,
because
they
cannot
spread
so
well
as
they
may
with
their
whole
hand
:
I
therefore
prescribe
a
mixture
with
Ashes
,
Lime
,
fine
Earth
,
or
some
such
thing
as
will
best
suit
with
the
weight
of
the
seed
;
for
could
you
find
out
that
which
agreed
both
in
weight
and
bigness
,
then
out
of
all
question
,
none
like
to
that
to
sow
it
withal
.
A
Gallon
of
this
seed
will
sow
an
Acre
,
which
had
need
to
every
quart
of
seed
to
have
two
Gallons
of
some
of
the
aforesaid
.
It
must
be
often
stirred
together
,
lest
that
the
seed
sink
to
the
bottom
,
and
sow
that
part
thicker
then
the
other
,
and
then
cast
it
out
at
Arms-end
at
as
good
an
even
a
compass
as
you
possibly
can
.
This
seed
thus
sowed
,
may
grow
up
amongst
the
Corn
,
and
yet
be
no
prejudice
,
because
it
groweth
not
fast
the
first
Summer
;
but
after
the
Corn
is
cut
,
it
must
be
preserved
.
And
the
next
Summer
you
shall
receive
through
Gods
Blessing
a
comfortable
Crop
:
you
must
be
exceedingly
curious
in
the
ripening
of
it
;
if
you
let
it
grow
too
long
,
your
seed
will
fall
out
;
if
not
long
enough
,
your
seed
will
not
be
perfect
,
nor
your
stalk
neither
,
and
therefore
observe
both
the
turning
of
the
seed
,
and
the
ripening
of
the
stalk
;
for
I
cannot
tell
you
which
of
either
will
admit
of
a
dispensation
,
and
as
soon
as
ever
you
perceive
it
to
grow
up
to
perfect
ripeness
,
you
must
down
with
it
,
that
is
,
pull
it
as
you
do
your
Flax
up
by
the
Roots
,
and
bind
it
in
little
handfuls
,
and
set
it
up
to
dry
in
little
filches
or
stitch
,
until
both
seed
and
stalk
be
dry
,
and
then
carry
it
away
carefully
,
as
that
seed
be
not
lost
,
lay
it
up
dry
,
and
so
keep
it
as
you
see
cause
for
a
good
Market
;
for
it
is
to
be
sold
for
the
Dyers
use
,
who
sometimes
will
give
a
very
good
price
,
but
at
all
times
sufficient
profit
,
and
go
far
to
buy
it
,
from
forty
shillings
an
Acre
,
to
twelve
pounds
an
Acre
,
some
say
more
;
you
may
barn
it
up
,
and
keep
it
,
and
the
seed
together
until
March
,
and
then
you
may
get
out
the
seed
by
lashing
and
whipping
of
it
forth
upon
a
Board
or
Door
,
which
reserve
for
seed
:
the
seed
is
sometimes
ten
shillings
a
Bushel
,
and
sometimes
more
or
less
,
as
the
Market
rises
or
falls
,
it
coloureth
the
bright
yellow
,
and
the
Lemmon-colour
.
The
Stalk
and
Root
are
both
useful
,
and
must
go
together
to
the
Dyer
.
The
charges
of
sowing
,
and
all
things
till
you
come
to
pulling
,
is
not
above
one
shilling
,
whipping
and
banning
may
come
to
four
shillings
more
;
the
seed
may
be
worth
half
a
Crown
,
so
that
all
Charges
and
Rent
of
the
Land
may
amount
to
less
,
but
I
will
say
fifteen
shillings
,
then
the
Improvement
will
be
fourfold
;
if
worth
four
pound
ten
shillings
an
Acre
,
sixfold
;
if
worth
six
pound
per
Acre
,
eightfold
,
and
much
more
,
as
some
affirm
to
sixteenfold
Improvement
.
It
begins
well
,
and
spreads
and
thrives
very
much
in
Kent
in
many
parts
thereof
;
the
best
place
to
get
the
seed
is
in
Kent
clean
down
to
Canterbury
and
Wye
,
where
you
may
see
both
the
Land
and
the
growth
,
and
discover
the
Mystery
thereof
.
It
is
sold
by
weight
,
so
much
a
hundred
,
and
so
much
a
Tun
weight
.
Of
Woad
or
Wade
,
the
Land
best
for
it
,
the
Vsage
of
it
,
and
the
Advantages
thereby
.
WOad
is
also
a
great
Commodity
,
it
lays
the
foundation
for
the
solidity
of
many
Colours
more
:
A
Woaded
colour
is
free
from
staining
,
excellent
for
holding
its
colour
,
nay
,
sad-holding
colour
must
be
woaded
.
It
hath
been
one
of
the
greatest
Inrichments
to
the
Masters
thereof
,
until
our
late
Wars
,
of
any
Fruit
the
Land
did
bear
.
It
is
called
Glastum
or
Garden-Woad
,
by
the
Italians
called
Guedo
,
in
Spanish
and
in
French
Pastel
,
in
Dutch
Wert
,
and
in
English
Woad
or
Wade
.
It
hath
flat
long
Leaves
like
Reben
Rubrum
;
the
stalk
is
small
and
tender
,
the
Leaves
are
of
a
blewish
green
colour
.
The
seed
is
like
an
Ash-key
or
seed
,
but
not
so
long
,
little
blackish
Tongues
.
The
Root
is
white
and
simple
.
It
is
a
very
choice
seed
to
grow
and
thrive
well
;
it
beareth
a
yellow
Flower
,
and
requires
very
rich
Land
,
and
very
sound
and
warm
,
so
that
very
warm
Earth
,
either
a
little
gravelly
,
or
else
sandish
will
do
exceeding
well
;
but
the
purer
,
warmer
,
solid
Earth
is
best
,
and
exceeding
rich
Land
,
and
though
it
should
be
mixed
with
a
little
Clay
,
it
will
do
well
,
but
it
must
be
very
warm
.
There
is
not
much
Land
fit
for
this
design
in
many
Countries
,
especially
your
hardest
Wood-land
parts
,
you
have
in
many
of
your
great
,
deep
,
rich
Pasture
many
Hills
and
Hills-sides
good
Woad-Land
,
when
the
bottom-ground
will
do
no
service
;
but
your
chiefest
is
your
home
Corse
,
or
lesser
Ground
lying
near
,
and
bordering
about
the
Towns
.
Your
best
and
naturallest
Parts
in
England
for
Woad
,
are
some
Parts
of
Worcester-shire
,
Warwick-shire
,
Southward
,
Oxford-shire
,
Glocester-shire
,
Northampton-shire
,
Leicester-shire
,
some
Parts
of
Rutland
,
Redford-shire
,
and
Buckingham-shire
,
and
some
other
places
here
and
there
:
All
these
Parts
have
some
admirable
Woad-land
in
them
.
The
Land
must
be
sound
,
and
at
above
twenty
shillings
an
Acre
to
graze
in
at
least
,
or
else
it
will
not
be
worth
the
woading
.
And
to
plow
and
sow
Woad
,
it
may
be
worth
as
much
more
as
to
graze
,
yea
,
sometimes
more
,
if
it
be
extraordinary
rich
Soil
,
and
Trading
good
.
And
whereas
some
write
,
that
it
undoeth
the
Land
,
I
answer
as
I
judge
in
my
own
Breast
,
that
in
regard
it
is
so
often
cut
,
and
groweth
so
thick
,
and
is
so
often
weeding
,
that
it
must
needs
do
so
,
as
I
believe
all
Corn
doth
draw
out
some
of
the
Spirit
thereof
;
but
no
more
then
other
Grain
,
if
it
could
be
so
oft
cut
to
grow
again
.
Thus
much
I
can
say
of
it
,
that
it
prepares
the
Land
exceedingly
for
Corn
,
and
doth
abate
of
the
strength
and
super-richness
,
or
rankness
therof
,
which
Corn
would
not
well
endure
;
for
I
am
ready
to
maintain
,
that
the
richest
Land
is
not
best
for
Corn
:
For
though
the
one
may
overburden
,
and
be
so
rank
;
yet
the
other
may
bear
as
much
to
the
Strike
,
and
for
goodness
your
middle-land
beareth
the
Bell
away
for
Corn
,
in
my
opinion
.
To
acquaint
you
with
the
use
of
Woad
,
I
must
do
these
three
things
.
1.
Shew
you
how
the
Land
must
be
prepared
and
sowed
.
2.
Shew
you
how
it
must
be
ordered
,
when
that
the
leaf
must
be
cut
,
and
how
ordered
after
the
cutting
of
it
.
3.
And
lastly
,
how
it
must
be
tempered
and
seasoned
to
make
the
best
Woad
for
use
and
profit
:
But
before
I
proceed
,
I
must
inform
you
,
that
this
Commodity
is
not
to
be
played
withal
,
as
you
may
do
with
Liquorish
and
Saffron
,
&c.
to
make
Experiments
of
a
little
parcel
,
but
a
man
must
of
necessity
set
forth
and
forward
so
much
stock
,
and
land
,
and
seed
,
as
may
keep
one
Mill
or
two
at
work
to
make
it
into
perfect
Woad
.
It
is
the
doing
of
a
great
quantity
,
and
carrying
on
a
great
stock
that
makes
this
work
,
and
will
carry
it
on
to
profit
and
credit
:
Some
have
as
much
under
hand
,
as
will
work
six
or
eight
Mills
.
The
charge
of
it
is
exceeding
great
in
the
management
of
it
,
and
as
well
it
payeth
for
all
charges
,
as
any
Commodity
I
know
of
.
The
Ground
must
be
of
old
Land
,
as
aforesaid
,
and
a
tender
Turse
,
and
must
be
exceeding
choicely
plowed
;
if
very
hilly
,
they
must
be
cast
,
and
well
cast
,
that
you
cast
forth
,
lye
not
high
to
raise
the
Furrow
:
they
usually
plow
outward
,
or
cast
all
their
Lands
at
the
first
plowing
,
and
having
broke
the
Ground
with
a
Harrow
,
then
they
sow
it
,
and
sow
about
four
Bushels
or
Strikes
of
an
Acre
,
which
done
,
then
cover
it
,
and
harrow
it
very
well
and
fine
,
and
pick
out
the
Clots
,
Turfes
,
and
Stones
,
and
lay
it
on
the
hollow
places
of
the
Ridge
in
heaps
,
as
is
the
usual
custom
:
But
now
I
should
rather
chuse
to
take
a
little
Cart
with
one
Horse
,
and
as
the
Boys
and
Children
pick
them
up
,
cast
them
into
the
Cart
,
and
carry
them
into
some
flank
and
hollow
place
,
and
lay
them
down
to
rot
,
or
else
mend
some
barren
place
,
because
they
lose
a
good
considerable
part
of
Land
,
and
so
of
Wood
too
,
which
otherwise
might
be
as
good
as
the
rest
,
and
is
now
,
by
reason
of
the
times
,
not
worth
so
much
.
The
Land
that
is
lost
is
very
considerable
,
in
regard
it
is
so
good
of
it self
,
and
the
stock
so
good
and
rich
that
is
sowed
upon
it
,
that
all
even
Ground
had
need
be
regained
,
that
possibly
may
be
.
2.
I
am
to
shew
you
how
it
is
to
be
husbanded
,
and
when
the
Leaf
must
be
cut
,
and
how
used
,
and
how
oft
,
&c.
After
the
Land
is
sowed
,
and
that
it
begins
to
come
up
,
as
soon
as
any
Weed
appears
,
it
must
be
weeded
,
yea
,
it
may
be
twice
weeded
,
or
more
,
if
it
requires
before
it
be
ready
to
cut
;
but
if
it
be
special
good
,
and
come
thick
,
and
cover
the
Ground
well
,
it
will
ask
the
less
weeding
:
to
them
that
are
exercised
in
this
same
Service
,
and
have
their
Work
and
Work-folks
at
command
,
they
will
have
it
weeded
for
eight
pence
an
Acre
,
and
sometimes
less
:
as
soon
as
the
Leaf
is
come
to
its
full
growth
,
which
will
be
sometimes
sooner
,
sometimes
later
,
as
the
year
is
dryer
or
moister
,
more
fruitful
or
less
,
which
when
you
perceive
at
the
full
ripeness
,
set
to
cutting
of
it
off
.
As
soon
as
ever
it
is
cut
,
your
Mills
being
prepared
,
and
great
broad
Fleaks
,
so
many
as
may
receive
the
Crop
prepared
,
and
planted
upon
Galleries
or
Stories
made
with
Poles
,
Fir
,
Alder
,
or
other
Wood
;
your
Mill
is
usually
known
,
a
large
Wheel
both
in
height
,
and
bredth
,
and
weight
doth
best
,
it
is
a
double
Wheel
,
and
the
Tooth
or
Ribs
that
cut
the
Wood
,
are
placed
from
one
side
of
the
Wheel
to
the
other
,
very
thick
,
wrought
sharp
and
keen
at
the
edge
,
and
as
soon
as
the
Woad
is
cut
,
and
comes
out
of
the
field
,
it
is
to
be
put
into
the
Mill
,
and
ground
one
Kilne
full
after
another
as
fast
as
may
be
;
the
juyce
of
the
Leaf
must
be
preserved
in
it
,
and
not
lost
by
any
means
,
and
when
it
is
ground
,
it
is
to
be
made
in
balls
round
,
about
the
bigness
of
a
Ball
,
without
any
composition
at
all
,
and
then
presently
laid
one
by
one
upon
the
Fleaks
to
dry
,
and
as
soon
as
dried
,
which
will
be
sooner
or
later
,
as
the
season
is
,
they
are
to
be
taken
down
,
and
laid
together
,
●and
more
put
in
their
places
:
But
because
all
the
circumstances
will
be
too
tedious
to
discourse
,
and
the
work
is
no
common
work
,
and
very
many
not
well
versed
therein
,
I
will
rather
advise
you
to
get
a
Workman
from
the
Woad-works
,
which
can
carry
it
on
artifically
,
rather
then
to
venture
the
experimenting
of
so
great
Work
upon
Words
and
Rules
.
Good
Woad
may
yield
in
a
plentiful
year
five
,
or
possibly
six
Crops
,
yea
,
ordinarily
four
,
and
yet
sometimes
but
three
:
but
the
Winter
Crop
is
of
good
worth
,
excellent
for
Sheep
,
conceived
good
against
the
Rot
,
and
also
it
will
maintain
them
well
,
and
it
will
contain
them
in
good
heart
,
and
strengthen
them
till
sowing
time
again
.
The
time
of
sowing
is
in
the
beginning
and
end
of
March.
And
thus
when
you
have
cut
all
your
Crops
one
after
another
till
Autumn
,
the
declining
season
will
not
ripen
it
again
,
and
your
Mill
is
at
leisure
,
then
you
must
proceed
to
the
third
Particular
,
which
is
to
the
ordering
and
seasoning
of
it
,
and
working
it
up
to
use
,
which
must
be
done
in
the
manner
following
:
You
must
set
your
Mills
to
work
again
,
to
grind
it
all
over
,
and
then
season
it
up
,
and
so
you
may
make
it
stronger
or
weaker
,
as
you
shall
see
occasion
.
There
is
so
much
difference
betwixt
Woad
and
Woad
,
that
the
Dyers
,
though
so
experimental
,
will
hardly
buy
you
any
parcel
till
they
have
experimented
it
in
colouring
;
and
therefore
for
me
to
prescribe
a
Rule
upon
such
uncertainties
,
I
hold
it
not
safe
,
the
Woad-man
that
uses
to
make
up
three
or
four
sorts
of
Woad
,
will
make
it
up
as
he
intends
to
friend
a
Customer
.
The
first
years
tryal
will
put
you
into
sufficient
Experience
:
As
the
Woad
yields
many
Crops
,
so
each
Crop
is
worse
then
the
other
;
the
first
Crop
is
best
,
the
second
next
,
the
third
much
worse
,
the
fourth
far
worse
then
that
,
and
the
fifth
worst
of
all
;
if
you
get
a
fifth
,
but
that
is
not
usual
,
four
Crops
is
sufficient
,
and
sometimes
you
must
be
content
with
three
,
and
as
the
first
Crop
is
usually
(
in
a
good
year
)
ripe
by
the
midst
of
June
,
so
will
the
second
be
usually
ripe
in
one
month
after
that
,
and
so
every
month
,
or
thereabouts
,
each
Crop
will
be
ready
,
and
if
the
latter
end
of
the
year
prove
kind
,
then
you
must
expect
a
Crop
the
more
.
Now
to
know
when
the
Woad
is
ripe
,
and
to
take
it
in
the
very
season
,
is
a
fundamental
piece
,
which
is
when
the
Leaf
is
come
to
a
full
growth
,
and
retains
its
perfect
colour
and
lively
greenness
,
then
with
all
your
might
set
so
many
hands
to
cutting
of
it
,
as
that
it
do
not
fade
,
or
wax
pale
or
wan
,
before
you
have
cut
your
Crop
;
for
then
it
will
begin
to
be
over-ripe
,
and
the
less
sap
and
marrow
of
it
drinks
in
again
,
and
will
not
yield
store
of
juyce
,
which
is
the
spirit
of
it
,
and
best
of
the
Woad
.
The
Woad-man
seasons
the
two
first
Crops
together
,
and
some
season
the
third
by
it self
,
and
the
fourth
by
it self
,
some
put
the
three
first
Crops
together
,
which
makes
the
worser
Woad
,
but
the
very
Virgin-Woad
is
the
first
and
second
,
and
the
better
they
desire
to
make
it
,
the
more
intire
they
compound
it
,
not
confounding
it
with
divers
sorts
.
The
manner
of
seasoning
is
thus
;
after
every
Crop
is
cut
,
grinded
,
balled
,
and
dryed
,
as
dry
as
possibly
it
can
be
,
and
laid
up
in
the
Ball
every
Crop
by
it self
,
then
you
must
take
the
first
and
second
Crops
,
and
grind
them
all
over
again
together
,
or
apart
,
as
you
please
,
but
they
must
be
then
wrought
as
dust
,
as
it
were
,
in
the
Mill
,
and
ground
very
well
the
first
and
second
Crop
,
or
so
much
as
you
will
make
of
your
best
sort
of
Woad
,
and
so
laid
upon
the
floor
in
a
heat
or
Couch
,
and
then
you
must
mix
it
with
water
,
and
turn
it
over
,
and
mix
it
again
,
and
turn
it
over
,
and
give
it
so
much
water
as
that
it
will
be
soakt
throughly
,
however
you
may
over-soak
and
drown
it
,
and
that
will
be
very
prejudicial
to
it
:
It
must
be
turned
in
the
Couch
once
for
three
or
four
weeks
together
,
and
then
every
other
day
once
for
about
a
fortnight
,
and
then
twice
a
week
,
till
it
comes
to
a
right
colour
.
At
the
first
many
men
must
be
imployed
,
carrying
water
as
hard
as
they
can
,
till
it
be
wet
and
well
soaked
,
and
that
you
may
know
the
better
how
to
temper
it
aright
,
you
shall
find
it
heat
exceedingly
in
the
Couch
,
which
you
must
look
to
keep
in
a
moderate
condition
,
which
over-heating
you
may
prevent
with
turning
,
that
it
over-heat
not
by
any
means
;
it
may
grow
so
hot
,
as
you
can
possibly
abide
your
hand
in
it
,
but
not
to
exceed
that
heat
:
and
how
to
know
its
seasons
kindly
,
and
so
will
in
time
come
to
perfect
rich
Woad
;
you
must
observe
that
it
will
alter
and
change
divers
times
:
first
it
will
hoar
,
mould
,
and
frost
,
and
smell
exceeding
strong
,
and
then
it
will
in
a
little
time
abate
thereof
,
and
grow
towards
a
black
colour
,
and
then
it
will
hoar
and
mould
again
,
and
change
a
little
whitish
,
and
after
this
second
change
,
it
will
come
to
a
perfect
black
,
which
the
brighter
and
clearer
colour
,
the
better
.
This
must
be
the
Winters
work
,
and
it
will
be
good
for
cold
weather
,
and
when
it
is
thus
wrought
,
and
comes
to
its
colour
,
then
you
may
lay
it
up
,
or
heap
it
up
,
to
lye
for
a
Sale
,
putting
divers
Poles
into
each
heap
to
the
bottom
,
to
open
and
keep
it
cool
,
and
you
must
be
sure
it
take
not
heat
again
;
and
thus
all
your
sorts
of
Woad
must
be
seasoned
one
after
another
,
and
especially
all
such
that
you
can
dry
that
Summer
:
but
to
tell
you
how
to
chuse
the
best
Woad
,
is
scarce
in
the
power
of
the
Woad-man
,
who
can
but
guess
at
it
from
that
Experience
he
hath
in
the
mixing
of
it
;
but
it
must
be
tryed
by
the
Dyers
,
who
,
as
we
said
,
usually
do
so
before
they
buy
it
.
I
shall
end
with
the
advantages
thereof
,
which
are
very
great
.
And
first
it
is
National
,
in
that
it
sets
many
poor
on
work
.
It
is
the
staple
and
chief
of
the
Dyers
Trade
,
layeth
a
foundation
for
all
enduring
and
holding
Colours
,
and
much
advantages
Land
in
the
Rent
,
it
doubles
or
more
,
and
in
the
usage
of
it
upon
this
Husbandry
,
trebleth
or
quadrupleth
it
,
and
many
times
more
:
And
then
secondly
,
it
is
personally
advantagious
,
the
best
Estates
that
have
been
got
in
all
our
rich
upland
Countries
,
have
been
got
by
it
:
at
some
seasons
,
and
when
they
have
a
right
Crop
and
good
Markets
,
it
will
amount
to
as
much
more
;
it
hath
been
sold
from
20
to
30
l.
the
best
Woad
,
and
back
again
down
to
6
l.
a
Tun.
The
Nature
,
Vse
,
and
Advantage
of
Madder
.
ANd
so
I
descend
to
my
third
Dyers
Commodity
,
in
relation
to
Dying
or
Colouring
,
and
that
is
to
the
story
of
Madder
,
that
colours
the
rich
and
best
solid
red
.
It
is
now
very
rarely
planted
in
Gardens
,
and
in
some
small
Plots
of
Ground
,
and
it
amounts
to
the
very
great
advantage
of
the
Planters
that
set
and
sell
forth
by
the
Roots
they
draw
to
vent
to
the
Apothecaries
,
and
medicinably
to
others
;
they
make
a
most
exceeding
value
of
the
Lands
beyond
all
credence
:
some
have
made
,
as
I
have
been
informed
,
after
the
Rate
of
three
hundred
pounds
an
Acre
in
three
years
,
for
so
long
as
it
grows
before
it
come
unto
perfection
;
and
others
that
have
sold
it
by
whole
Sale
a
parcel
together
at
the
worst
advantage
,
to
a
hundred
and
sixty
pounds
an
Acre
,
and
some
have
out
of
small
Plots
of
Gardens
,
made
more
then
I
have
or
will
here
affirm
;
and
however
this
being
a
fundamental
Fruit
,
and
such
a
one
as
that
the
plenty
thereof
will
not
much
abate
the
Market
,
or
dying
Trade
being
supplyed
herewith
from
beyond
the
Seas
,
that
the
Erection
of
such
a
Plantation
as
may
bring
it
forth
wrought
up
and
fitted
to
the
Dyers
use
,
and
so
to
be
a
supply
to
our selves
within
our selves
.
It
would
be
a
good
design
to
the
Nation
,
as
it
imploys
so
many
hands
to
bring
it
to
perfection
.
It
turns
Land
to
as
great
an
advantage
as
any
Seed
or
Root
that
is
capable
to
receive
it
,
and
needs
no
more
fear
want
of
Markets
for
the
venting
of
it
,
than
we
need
for
Wool
that
Staple-Commodity
of
the
Nation
.
I
shall
proceed
to
the
Description
of
it
.
There
is
but
one
kind
of
Madder
which
is
manured
and
set
for
use
;
but
there
are
many
things
like
thereto
,
as
Goose-grass
,
soft
Cliver
,
Ladies-Bedshaw
,
Woodroof
,
and
Crosswort
:
all
which
are
like
to
Madder-leaves
,
and
are
thought
to
be
wild
kinds
thereof
.
It
hath
long
stalks
or
trailing
branches
dispersed
upon
the
ground
,
rough
,
and
full
of
joynts
,
and
every
joynt
set
with
green
and
rough
Leaves
,
in
manner
of
a
Star
;
the
flowers
grow
at
the
top
of
the
branches
,
of
a
faint
yellow
colour
,
after
which
comes
the
seed
round
and
green
:
the
Root
creepeth
far
abroad
within
the
upper
Crust
of
the
Earth
,
intangling
one
Root
into
another
,
and
when
it
is
green
and
fresh
,
the
Root
is
of
a
reddish
colour
,
it
is
small
and
tender
,
but
gathers
and
runs
into
the
ground
,
just
like
an
Ivy
along
a
House
or
Tree
.
It
is
a
Commodity
of
much
value
,
Patentees
strove
hard
for
it
,
and
Patents
were
gained
about
it
in
the
late
Kings
days
.
For
the
making
out
of
a
good
Plantation
,
I
must
observe
these
three
things
.
1.
Shew
you
what
it
comes
of
,
how
to
plant
it
and
preserve
it
.
2.
How
to
get
it
and
use
it
,
to
bring
it
to
saleable
Madder
.
3.
The
benefit
and
advantage
of
it
will
be
National
and
Personal
.
Although
it
bear
a
seed
,
yet
that
seed
comes
not
to
perfection
,
it
is
therefore
to
be
planted
from
the
Sets
that
are
to
be
got
from
the
Madder
it self
,
and
they
are
to
be
bought
in
many
Gardens
in
London
,
who
keep
up
that
Plantation
for
the
advantage
of
selling
their
Sets
,
and
Roots
Physically
to
the
Apothecaries
only
;
all
the
skill
is
to
distinguish
of
the
goodness
thereof
:
And
for
the
discovery
thereof
,
first
know
the
season
of
getting
or
rather
drawing
them
,
which
is
in
March
and
April
,
yea
,
as
soon
as
they
are
sprung
forth
of
the
ground
two
or
three
inches
long
,
then
you
must
be
careful
to
get
Sets
rooted
;
every
Set
having
some
suckers
,
or
spinies
of
Root
going
out
of
them
:
they
must
be
slipped
from
the
main
Root
,
and
these
Sets
as
soon
as
ever
took
up
,
put
into
some
Basket
with
a
little
Mould
,
and
posted
to
the
place
where
they
are
to
be
set
,
the
sooner
,
the
better
;
and
then
your
Ground
being
very
rich
,
it
cannot
be
too
rich
for
this
Commodity
,
however
it
must
be
of
a
warm
and
a
very
deep
Soil
,
and
digged
two
or
three
Spades
graft
depth
,
and
two
shovellings
also
,
raked
and
laid
even
and
level
,
and
then
by
straight
Lines
trod
out
into
long
Beds
about
one
foot
broad
from
one
end
of
your
Work
unto
the
other
,
and
set
about
one
foot
asunder
every
way
;
and
if
it
be
a
dry
Spring
,
they
must
be
kept
with
watering
,
until
they
recover
their
fading
wane
condition
.
You
may
begin
to
dig
your
Ground
in
the
beginning
,
and
along
all
Winter
,
till
the
very
day
of
setting
,
and
then
you
must
keep
it
with
weed
and
hoing
,
until
it
have
got
the
mastership
of
the
Weeds
,
and
then
it
being
a
Weed
it self
,
will
destroy
all
others
.
One
Rod
of
Ground
is
worth
seven
pence
a
Rod
digging
;
or
if
very
dry
strong
Ground
,
eight
pence
,
but
six
pence
the
best
.
You
may
sow
some
early
Sallet-herbs
,
as
Radish
or
Onions
,
of
such
things
as
will
be
ripe
betimes
,
among
it
.
The
first
year
good
weeding
is
the
best
preservative
unto
it
,
and
in
your
setting
them
by
a
little
Line
,
one
goeth
before
,
and
layeth
every
Set
in
his
place
,
and
another
comes
,
and
with
a
broad
Dibble
made
for
the
purpose
,
thrusts
down
a
deep
and
open
hole
,
and
puts
in
the
Set
,
and
for
the
nourishing
of
it
,
in
case
any
dye
,
you
must
plant
new
in
the
room
of
it
,
for
the
time
of
the
growing
of
it
,
until
that
it
come
to
perfection
,
is
three
years
:
The
first
year
you
may
take
off
some
few
Sets
here
and
there
,
but
that
is
somewhat
dangerous
;
for
that
year
,
it
must
be
kept
with
hoing
a
while
also
,
then
the
second
year
you
may
take
up
Sets
as
fast
as
you
will
,
and
almost
as
many
as
you
will
,
leaving
but
as
you
do
in
the
cropping
of
an
Oak
,
the
bough
for
the
drawing
up
of
the
sap
out
of
the
Root
,
being
so
thick
and
strong
in
the
ground
,
that
nothing
will
almost
decay
it
.
If
then
you
can
get
it
for
the
use
of
the
Drugsters
and
the
Apothecaries
,
and
the
Sets
to
plant
again
;
in
the
taking
up
of
every
Root
,
there
will
be
one
runner
which
hath
little
buds
on
it
,
which
may
be
divided
and
cut
into
a
fingers
length
,
each
planted
with
one
bud
out
of
the
ground
set
upright
,
which
makes
very
excellent
good
Sets
,
one
Runner
will
make
many
Sets
;
but
these
Sets
cannot
be
got
up
until
the
Madder
be
taken
away
:
And
having
thus
preserved
it
until
it
come
to
a
good
Crop
,
having
curiously
dryed
it
as
you
do
your
Hops
,
to
a
just
and
perfect
gage
of
drought
.
There
is
a
Mystery
,
that
is
,
so
pare
off
the
husks
,
that
it
may
,
if
it
be
possible
,
as
the
Wheat
is
ground
,
be
flaked
,
or
flayed
,
that
it
may
go
all
one
way
,
which
sort
they
call
the
Mull-Madder
,
is
little
worth
,
not
above
nine
or
ten
shillings
a
hundred
;
and
then
you
must
take
out
the
second
sort
,
called
the
number
O
,
which
is
the
middle
Rind
,
and
is
not
worth
so
much
as
the
third
sort
called
the
Crop-Madder
,
by
one
sixth
part
,
and
this
Crop-Madder
is
the
very
heart
and
pith
of
it
inclining
to
yellow
;
this
is
lesser
in
quantity
,
but
little
,
better
in
quality
by
far
.
Sometimes
the
best
Madder
is
worth
8
or
9
l.
a
hundred
,
and
the
number
O
is
worth
6
l.
6
s.
8
d.
sometimes
it
is
not
worth
above
4
or
5
l.
a
hundred
.
Some
Dyers
use
of
this
Commodity
above
an
hundred
pound
a
week
a
man
.
Now
as
it
is
planted
in
Gardens
,
unspeakable
advantages
are
made
thereby
,
and
should
it
hold
a
proportion
when
it
comes
to
be
made
up
,
and
compleated
to
the
Dyers
,
it
would
prove
the
richest
Commodity
that
I
know
sowed
in
England
.